AN
IMPARTIAL
HISTORY
OF
THE
Affairs
of
Ireland
.
England
an
happy
Kingdom
at
the
Restauration
.
IN
the
Year
1660.
when
the
Legal
Administration
of
Government
both
in
Church
and
State
was
restored
with
K.
Charles
II.
never
was
there
any
People
more
happy
than
the
English
;
not
only
secure
from
all
Foreign
Invasions
by
the
Scituation
of
our
Country
,
and
from
all
Oppression
at
home
by
its
Laws
;
but
the
Temple
of
Janus
was
then
shut
,
and
we
enjoyed
an
universal
Peace
with
all
the
World
.
This
disturb'd
by
designing
Persons
.
And
yet
Prosperity
in
a
few
years
becoming
a
Burthen
to
us
,
we
took
an
occasion
to
quarrel
with
our
Neighbours
of
Holland
,
which
several
Wise
men
did
then
,
and
have
since
lookt
upon
,
to
be
industriously
begun
and
fomented
by
Cunning
and
Designing
Persons
of
a
different
Interest
and
Persuasion
,
to
weaken
the
Protestant
Interest
in
Europe
.
Those
unhappy
Breaches
however
were
made
up
,
and
open'd
again
;
and
then
a
good
Understanding
secur'd
a
second
time
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
all
that
meant
honestly
.
The
Methods
the
French
King
took
to
Advance
his
own
Interest
.
The
King
was
a
man
that
loved
to
be
easie
,
and
please
himself
,
by
whose
Example
a
great
part
of
the
Nation
became
in
a
small
time
of
the
same
temper
,
and
the
natural
Hardness
of
the
English
was
to
a
great
degree
softned
:
this
was
chearfully
observed
by
our
Neighbouring
Monarch
,
who
failed
not
to
incourage
our
King
in
his
way
of
living
,
by
contributing
to
his
satisfaction
in
whatsoever
he
had
a
mind
to
be
delighted
withal
;
and
in
the
mean
time
gave
incouragement
to
our
Ship-Carpenters
and
Seamen
;
both
to
build
him
Ships
,
and
sail
in
them
;
and
no
wonder
,
for
they
had
no
business
at
home
.
About
fifteen
or
sixteen
years
ago
the
French
King
sent
a
great
part
of
his
Fleet
to
the
relief
of
Messina
,
and
some
other
places
in
Sicily
,
which
some
then
lookt
upon
as
a
Blemish
in
his
Politicks
;
and
yet
it
appears
since
,
that
this
was
none
of
the
least
depths
of
them
;
for
by
this
,
and
such
like
means
,
he
has
got
now
a
good
Fleet
,
and
expert
Sea-men
.
The
D.
of
York's
managing
.
But
whilst
these
things
were
on
foot
abroad
,
the
Duke
of
York
had
a
Considerable
Game
to
play
at
home
:
For
tho
it
's
more
than
probable
he
was
a
Papist
all
along
;
yet
to
amuse
the
People
,
he
comes
to
Church
;
and
considering
that
the
Popish
Part
in
England
was
by
much
the
least
of
Three
,
things
were
so
well
managed
on
that
Side
,
as
to
make
the
Protestants
fall
foul
upon
one
another
,
not
only
with
hard
Names
and
Characters
of
Reproach
,
but
in
other
Actions
that
seem'd
more
severe
;
by
which
means
the
Interest
of
both
Parties
was
not
only
considerably
weakned
,
but
that
of
the
Papists
incredibly
strengthned
:
Then
what
by
the
dexterous
management
of
the
Presbyterian
Plot
,
and
some
improvements
made
of
that
by
the
Observator
;
by
which
the
Popish
Party
obtain'd
a
great
Reputation
,
(
and
people
begun
to
think
that
the
Devil
was
not
so
black
as
he
is
painted
)
in
the
height
of
which
,
when
(
they
say
)
some
measures
were
thought
of
to
reduce
the
D.
of
Tork
and
his
Favourites
,
King
Charles
died
.
King
James
proclaimed
.
The
Duke
of
York
was
proclaimed
King
by
the
universal
consent
of
all
People
,
and
afterwards
as
generously
assisted
in
the
West
,
as
the
Circumstances
of
the
Nation
would
allow
:
But
then
when
the
Parliament
came
to
address
his
Majesty
,
and
beseech
him
,
That
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Nation
,
the
Popish
Officers
and
others
might
be
removed
from
Places
of
Trust
,
and
have
competent
Pensions
allowed
them
;
he
gave
a
very
positive
Answer
,
which
was
,
in
effect
,
That
they
were
his
best
Friends
,
and
he
would
not
be
without
them
.
After
this
,
things
grew
every
day
worse
than
other
;
for
then
all
mens
eyes
were
opened
,
and
every
body
could
discern
the
Storm
approaching
.
Ruines
his
own
Interest
.
Accordingly
the
Rain
came
,
and
beat
violently
upon
the
House
,
but
it
being
founded
upon
a
stock
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
has
stood
.
And
as
God
often
brings
Light
out
of
Darkness
,
and
can
by
ways
unthought
of
,
or
not
look'd
into
by
men
,
turn
things
contrary
to
what
they
design
or
intend
them
;
P.
of
Orange
.
comes
.
so
in
the
midst
of
our
Necessities
,
he
rais'd
up
an
Instrument
,
who
,
by
his
Virtue
and
Wisdom
contrived
,
and
by
his
Valour
put
our
Deliverance
in
execution
.
How
prosperously
this
succeeded
in
England
,
is
known
to
all
the
World
;
for
besides
the
natural
Inclinatiof
the
people
to
Variety
,
their
general
aversion
to
Popery
made
the
thing
at
that
Juncture
very
easy
,
tho
the
Prince
was
then
in
a
manner
a
Stranger
to
the
Nation
in
general
.
The
State
of
Ireland
at
that
time
.
But
tho
all
things
succeeded
so
happily
for
the
Protestant
Interest
in
England
;
yet
there
was
a
Cloud
in
Ireland
that
seem'd
to
threaten
us
,
if
due
care
was
not
taken
in
time
to
disperse
it
.
My
Lord
Tyrconnel
,
during
the
Late
King's
Reign
,
had
been
framing
and
modelling
an
Irish
Army
,
that
might
be
ready
to
serve
the
Popish
Interest
on
all
occasions
,
part
of
which
was
sent
over
into
England
,
some
time
before
the
Prince
Landed
;
and
after
his
being
proclaimed
King
,
my
Lord
Tyrconnel
(
having
still
a
considerable
Body
of
men
in
Arms
)
refuses
to
deliver
up
the
Sword
.
Some
say
that
it
was
not
demanded
from
him
;
and
more
,
That
he
had
been
easily
forced
to
it
at
first
;
or
at
least
,
there
might
have
been
a
Method
taken
to
have
persuaded
him
.
But
the
management
of
this
was
entrusted
to
Major
General
Hambleton
,
a
profest
Papist
;
Lieut.
Gener.
Hambleton
sent
over
.
and
so
well
did
my
Lord
Tyrconnell
and
he
,
with
some
other
,
play
their
Cards
,
that
they
got
Hambleton
sent
over
,
against
the
advice
of
most
that
understood
the
Affairs
of
that
Kingdom
;
by
which
means
Succours
were
delayed
,
and
Hambleton
,
as
soon
as
he
was
safe
in
Ireland
,
was
so
far
from
persuading
my
Lord
Tyrconnell
to
yield
,
that
he
ordered
all
the
Horses
that
were
left
in
Protestant
hands
,
and
fit
for
Service
,
to
be
seiz'd
for
the
Late
King's
use
,
and
treated
those
whom
he
believed
King
William's
best
Friends
,
at
Dublin
,
very
harshly
;
for
which
Service
he
was
made
Leutenant-General
of
the
Irish
Army
.
The
State
of
England
at
that
Juncture
.
But
the
Affairs
of
England
did
not
admit
of
present
Succours
to
be
sent
to
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
who
now
were
groaning
under
several
Afflictions
;
for
a
great
part
of
the
old
Army
was
disbanded
,
or
sent
into
Holland
,
the
Dutch
were
sent
home
,
and
it
's
thought
,
some
unseasonable
Disputes
and
Heats
about
Matters
of
Religion
,
did
no
small
disservice
to
the
Publick
There
was
also
a
hot
Report
about
that
time
at
London
(
and
indeed
all
over
England
)
that
King
James
was
dead
;
which
Report
was
only
spread
abroad
by
his
own
Party
;
and
several
other
such
little
Artifices
were
used
,
on
purpose
to
make
others
more
secure
;
month
March
King
James
lands
in
Ireland
,
March
12.
1689.
for
shortly
after
we
had
a
certain
Account
,
that
he
landed
from
France
at
Kingsale
,
in
the
West
of
Ireland
,
having
about
1800.
men
with
him
.
This
was
on
the
12.
of
March
,
and
after
some
small
time
he
came
to
Dublin
,
where
he
was
received
with
all
the
Demonstrations
of
joy
imaginable
,
by
my
Lord
Tyrconnell
,
and
all
the
Popish
Party
,
who
look'd
upon
him
as
their
only
Support
,
Champion
and
Deliverer
;
tho
several
of
them
have
since
changed
their
minds
.
A
little
before
this
,
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
were
in
daily
expectation
of
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
Commissions
,
and
some
Forces
from
England
;
and
it
's
more
than
probable
,
that
if
they
had
got
them
,
or
not
hop'd
for
them
,
the
Business
had
cost
neither
so
much
Blood
,
or
Treasure
as
since
it
has
;
yet
some
advised
,
not
to
make
any
shew
of
discontent
,
till
they
had
an
Opportunity
,
and
were
in
a
condition
to
make
their
party
good
,
by
the
arrival
of
Succours
from
England
:
But
the
greater
part
,
impatient
of
delays
,
begin
to
list
Men
,
and
with
what
Arms
they
could
get
,
to
make
a
shew
of
forming
an
Army
.
Rout
at
Drummore
,
March
14.
Against
those
in
the
North
,
Lieutenant-General
Hambleton
marched
,
with
about
One
Thousand
of
the
Standing
Army
,
and
nigh
twice
as
many
Rapparees
,
in
a
distinct
Body
;
they
met
at
Drummore
,
in
the
County
of
Down
,
and
on
the
14
of
March
the
Protestants
were
routed
with
no
great
difficulty
;
and
no
wonder
,
for
they
were
very
indifferently
provided
with
Arms
,
Ammunition
and
Commanders
;
nor
was
their
Discipline
any
better
:
This
was
called
afterwards
,
The
Break
of
Drummore
,
(
a
Word
common
amongst
the
Irish
Scots
for
a
Rout
)
.
At
the
same
rate
were
some
others
served
shortly
after
,
at
a
place
called
Killeleigh
,
under
one
Hunter
,
and
those
that
resisted
had
the
same
Fate
,
at
several
other
places
.
In
the
mean
time
Major-General
Macarty
,
by
the
same
measures
,
and
some
little
Artifices
,
brought
the
Protestants
of
Munster
under
the
same
Circumstances
.
This
gave
occasion
to
King
James
and
my
Lord
Tyrconnell
,
to
take
the
Arms
and
Horses
from
all
the
Protestants
of
that
Kingdom
,
except
those
that
fled
to
Londonderry
,
and
some
few
that
went
towards
Iniskilling
;
but
a
great
many
that
could
get
away
,
for
either
England
or
Scotland
,
made
what
haste
they
could
,
and
in
some
few
Weeks
after
,
those
that
went
that
way
,
were
actually
shut
up
in
Derry
.
On
the
25th
of
March
they
had
Arms
and
Ammunition
brought
them
,
by
Captain
James
Hambleton
;
and
all
the
World
knows
they
behaved
themselves
very
well
.
month
April
April
13.
Succors
sent
to
Derry
.
On
the
13th
of
April
,
Collonel
Richards
,
and
Collonel
Cunningham
,
were
sent
to
their
relief
,
with
two
Regiments
,
who
came
into
the
Lough
,
but
returned
without
doing
any
thing
,
and
were
broke
for
their
pains
.
Maj.
General
Kirk
in
the
Lough
.
Then
went
Major
General
Kirk
with
his
own
,
Sir
John
Hanmer's
and
Brigadeer
Stuart's
Regiments
of
Foot
;
the
Winds
were
cross
,
and
the
Irish
fortified
the
River
,
that
it
was
difficult
to
relieve
the
Town
,
and
our
Ships
laid
at
least
two
Months
in
the
Lough
;
the
poor
Soldiers
,
as
well
in
Town
as
on
Board
,
endured
great
hardships
all
this
while
:
But
the
Dartmouth
Frigat
at
length
forced
her
way
,
month
July
July
31.
Siege
Raised
.
and
the
Siege
was
raised
on
the
last
of
July
.
Some
condemn
the
Irish
Politicks
mightily
in
sitting
down
before
this
Town
,
whenas
if
they
had
let
it
alone
,
the
people
would
either
have
submitted
of
themselves
,
or
however
,
they
had
been
at
leisure
to
have
sent
a
part
of
their
Army
into
Scotland
,
which
was
an
easy
thing
,
as
then
,
to
do
,
and
would
,
no
doubt
,
have
hindered
any
Succours
going
over
that
year
from
England
;
but
Providence
orders
all
things
,
and
rules
the
Actions
,
and
disposes
of
the
Councels
of
men
accordingly
.
Mackarty
taken
Prisoner
.
The
day
before
the
Siege
of
Derry
was
raised
,
the
Iniskilliners
hearing
of
a
Body
of
about
Six
Thousand
of
the
Irish
Army
,
Commanded
by
Major
General
Mackarty
,
that
was
marching
towards
them
;
they
very
boldly
and
bravely
met
them
nigh
twenty
miles
from
the
Town
of
Iniskillin
,
and
at
a
place
call'd
Newtowne
Buttler
,
fought
,
and
routed
them
,
taking
Mackarty
Prisoner
,
killing
and
drowning
nigh
Three
Thousand
,
there
being
of
the
Iniskillin-men
in
all
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
not
above
Two
thousand
;
losing
not
above
Twenty
,
and
having
about
Fifty
wounded
.
This
Story
seem'd
to
me
at
first
very
Incredible
;
but
I
was
told
,
it
partly
hapned
by
a
Fatal
Mistake
in
the
Word
of
Command
amongst
the
Irish
;
for
the
Iniskillin-men
charged
the
Irish
Right
Wing
very
smartly
,
which
Mackarty
perceiving
,
ordered
some
of
his
Men
to
face
to
the
Right
,
and
march
to
relieve
their
Friends
;
the
Officer
that
received
the
Orders
,
mistook
,
and
commanded
the
men
,
instead
of
facing
to
the
Right
,
to
face
to
the
Right
about
,
and
so
march
;
the
Irish
in
the
Reer
seeing
their
Front
look
with
their
Faces
towards
them
,
and
move
,
thought
they
had
been
running
,
and
so
without
more
ado
,
threw
down
their
own
Arms
,
and
run
away
;
the
rest
seeing
their
men
run
in
the
Reer
,
run
after
them
for
company
,
and
were
most
of
them
cut
off
,
or
drowned
in
Boggs
and
Loughs
;
so
unhappy
may
a
small
thing
prove
to
a
great
Body
of
men
:
and
at
other
times
a
little
thing
in
appearance
,
proves
very
advantageous
:
For
we
read
of
a
Roman
at
plough
,
who
stood
with
his
Ox-yoke
in
a
Gap
,
and
stopt
the
Soldiers
that
were
running
away
;
this
made
them
face
about
,
and
win
the
Field
;
though
,
I
believe
,
in
that
Action
of
the
Iniskilliners
,
as
well
as
Derry
,
there
was
a
great
deal
due
to
their
Valour
,
and
more
to
the
Providence
of
God
.
Forces
raised
in
England
.
During
these
Transactions
in
Ireland
,
the
King
gives
out
Commissions
in
England
to
raise
18
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
four
or
five
of
Horse
for
the
Service
of
Ireland
.
Most
of
those
had
their
Commissions
dated
the
8th
of
March
,
1688/9
;
.
and
the
Levies
went
on
with
all
imaginable
speed
;
for
greatest
part
of
them
were
raised
,
armed
and
cloathed
in
less
than
Six
weeks
.
I
was
in
the
Armories
at
the
Tower
when
the
Arms
were
to
be
delivered
out
to
the
new
Levies
,
but
there
was
not
half
so
many
there
as
would
do
it
;
for
the
Arms
were
most
squandred
away
,
or
lost
,
in
the
late
hurry
of
Affairs
;
and
though
several
Proclamations
were
sent
abroad
to
bring
them
in
,
yet
His
Majesty
was
forc'd
to
have
most
of
his
Arms
out
of
Holland
,
which
was
both
expensive
and
troublesome
.
March
to
Chester
.
This
Army
was
mustered
,
and
disciplin'd
as
well
as
the
time
would
allow
;
My
Lord
Devonshire
and
the
Honble
Mr
Wharton
being
appointed
Commissioners
to
view
them
in
their
several
Quarters
;
and
in
July
most
of
them
were
commanded
to
Chester
,
in
order
to
be
ship'd
for
Ireland
.
I
am
a
Stranger
to
the
Reasons
of
State
,
why
they
went
no
soonner
;
yet
,
that
that
seems
considerable
to
me
,
was
,
that
my
Lord
Dundee
had
left
the
Convention
at
Edenbrough
,
raising
a
powerful
Faction
for
the
Late
King
,
in
the
North
of
Scotland
,
and
the
Castle
of
Edenbrough
was
not
as
yet
surrendered
by
the
Duke
of
Gordon
;
it
might
not
therefore
be
thought
prudent
,
to
part
with
an
Army
out
of
our
own
Kingdom
,
till
the
Danger
were
over
from
that
Quarter
;
so
that
it
was
the
beginning
of
August
before
our
Army
got
to
Chester
.
month
August
August
8.
Encamp
at
Neston
,
and
then
embarque
.
Most
of
them
encampt
about
a
Week
at
Neston
;
and
then
on
Thursday
,
the
8th
of
August
,
about
Six
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
His
Grace
Duke
Sconberg
,
General
of
all
Their
Majesties
Forces
,
Count
Solmes
,
General
of
the
Foot
,
and
several
great
Officers
more
,
with
not
Ten
Thousand
Foot
and
Horse
,
embarqued
at
Highlake
,
for
Ireland
.
The
Winds
being
cross
,
they
lay
on
Board
till
Monday
the
12th
;
when
at
Four
a
Clock
in
the
morning
,
the
Wind
being
S.
S.
E.
and
S.
E.
the
Bonaventure
Frigat
(
Captain
Hobson
Commander
)
fired
a
Gun
,
and
put
his
Light
in
the
Main
Top-mast
Shrouds
,
that
being
the
Sign
for
sailing
.
There
was
also
The
Antilope
,
the
James
Galley
,
&c.
The
Cleaveland
,
and
the
Monmouth
Yats
,
with
between
80
and
90
Vessels
more
,
who
all
were
under
sale
at
Six
a
Clock
;
and
at
Eight
the
Bonaventure
put
out
an
Ensign
in
the
Mizen-shrouds
for
all
the
Captains
and
Masters
to
come
on
board
;
which
done
,
they
received
Orders
to
sail
directly
to
Carigfergus-Bay
in
Ireland
:
In
case
of
bad
weather
,
so
that
they
could
not
reach
thither
,
to
sail
for
Loureau
in
Galloway
in
Scotland
;
and
if
they
fell
short
of
that
,
Ramsey
Bay
in
the
Isle
of
Man
to
be
the
place
of
Rendezvouz
.
Tuesday
the
13th
,
at
break
of
day
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Fleet
was
up
with
the
Mountains
of
Dundrum
in
the
County
of
Downe
(
these
are
commonly
called
the
Mountains
of
Mourne
,
and
are
said
to
be
the
highest
in
Ireland
;
on
the
top
of
one
of
the
highest
stood
a
famous
Monastery
in
time
of
old
.
)
About
Three
that
Afternoon
the
Fleet
came
up
the
Lough
,
within
a
mile
and
a
half
of
Carigfergus
;
at
Four
they
came
to
an
Anchor
in
Bangor
Bay
,
and
immediately
the
General
ordered
his
Flag
to
be
put
out
at
the
Yats
Main-yard-Arm
,
that
being
the
Sign
for
landing
our
men
,
which
was
done
accordingly
;
Land
in
Ireland
.
and
they
encamped
that
night
in
Fields
adjoining
to
the
Shoar
;
they
lay
upon
their
Arms
all
night
,
having
frequent
Allarms
of
the
Enemies
approach
,
but
nothing
extraordinary
hapned
;
and
yet
if
those
of
the
Enemy
that
were
in
Carigfergus
,
Bellfast
,
Bangor
,
and
the
Adjacent
Garisons
had
attackt
the
Duke
that
night
,
it
might
have
bred
him
no
small
disturbance
.
Garison
of
Carigfergus
burn
their
Suburbs
.
Next
day
,
being
Wednesday
the
Fourteenth
,
the
Duke
continued
still
encamped
,
and
the
Garison
of
Carigfergus
,
apprehending
a
Siege
,
burnt
their
Suburbs
:
The
day
following
,
the
Duke
sent
a
Party
of
about
Two
Hundred
and
Fifty
men
,
commanded
by
Sir
Charles
Fielding
,
to
see
what
posture
the
Enemy
was
in
about
Belfast
;
the
Enemy
was
retired
toward
Lisburne
,
and
Sir
Charles
with
his
Party
returned
to
the
Camp
;
and
then
the
Duke
sent
Collonel
Wharton's
Regiment
to
take
possession
of
the
Place
.
Friday
the
16th
.
Lieutenant-Collonel
Caulfield
,
of
the
Earl
of
Drogheda's
Regiment
,
was
sent
with
a
Party
of
Three
Hundred
Men
towards
Antrim
,
who
came
there
the
next
day
,
and
found
the
Town
deserted
by
the
Enemy
.
The
General
marches
to
Belfast
.
On
Saturday
the
General
marched
with
his
Army
to
Belfast
,
from
whence
he
sent
out
Parties
,
who
took
several
of
the
Irish
that
were
robbing
and
spoiling
the
Countrey
:
And
then
to
Carigfergus
.
And
Tuesday
following
being
the
20th
.
five
Regiments
of
Foot
were
sent
towards
Carigfergus
,
encamping
before
the
Town
,
and
next
day
seven
more
went
,
who
almost
surrounded
it
;
after
which
,
some
Cannon
and
a
Mortar
were
planted
,
and
also
small
Entrenchments
begun
.
The
Town
desired
a
Parley
,
and
sent
out
Lieutenant
Gibbons
,
with
Propositions
in
Writing
:
He
presented
them
very
submissively
,
and
the
Duke
went
into
a
Tent
to
read
them
;
but
when
he
found
they
desired
time
to
send
to
the
late
King
for
Succours
,
or
leave
to
surrender
,
he
sent
the
Paper
out
,
and
ordered
the
Lieutenant
to
be
gone
,
and
then
their
Cannon
plaid
directly
at
the
Tent
where
he
left
the
Duke
,
doing
some
Damage
thereabouts
,
but
the
Duke
was
gone
abroad
.
Our
Cannon
were
as
ready
as
theirs
,
for
we
begun
to
play
upon
my
Lord
Denegall's
House
in
the
Town
,
on
which
the
Enemy
had
planted
two
Guns
,
which
disturbed
our
Camp
.
Before
next
Morning
our
Men
drew
their
Trenches
several
Paces
nearer
the
Wall
,
which
occasioned
very
warm
firing
on
both
sides
all
Night
:
We
lost
some
men
,
and
had
two
Officers
wounded
;
and
a
Drummer
,
that
made
his
escape
over
the
Wall
,
gave
the
Duke
an
Account
,
that
there
were
about
thirty
killed
in
Town
that
Night
.
Batteries
planted
.
Thursday
,
The
22d
,
was
employed
in
running
the
Trenches
nearer
;
the
Mortars
and
Cannon
still
playing
upon
the
Town
,
and
upon
the
Half-Moon
,
that
was
to
the
Right
of
the
Castle
:
This
Day
came
a
Fleet
of
about
Fifty
Sale
into
the
Lough
,
which
brought
over
four
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
one
of
Horse
.
The
day
and
night
were
spent
in
smart
firing
,
four
Regiments
of
Foot
mounting
the
Trenches
.
Friday
the
23d
.
the
Besieged
desired
another
Parly
,
and
would
have
marched
out
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
Drums
beating
,
and
Colours
flying
,
&c.
But
the
Duke
would
allow
no
other
Terms
,
but
to
make
them
Prisoners
of
War
.
During
this
Parly
,
the
Duke
visited
all
the
Trenches
,
and
observed
the
Walls
of
the
Castle
,
and
a
poor
Dutch-man
was
shot
from
the
Walls
,
making
his
Returns
to
Reproaches
against
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
our
King
,
saying
,
That
their
King
was
a
Tinker
King
,
he
had
nothing
but
Brass-Money
;
he
was
not
nimble
enough
at
getting
off
,
when
the
Parly
was
over
,
and
so
lost
his
Life
for
his
Jests
sake
.
After
this
the
Duke
gave
orders
for
the
Ingineers
and
Gunners
to
go
on
as
vigorously
as
possible
.
Before
we
had
only
two
Batteries
,
one
on
the
Wind-Mill-Hill
(
with
Mortars
)
before
the
Castle
,
Westward
;
the
other
of
four
Guns
,
against
the
North-gate
.
The
Duke
then
ordered
a
very
large
Mortar
to
be
placed
close
under
the
Walls
,
upon
a
New
Battery
,
near
the
Lord
Denegall's
House
(
with
two
Small
Guns
)
which
did
great
Execution
:
This
Night
was
spent
in
continual
firing
of
great
and
small
Shot
,
and
next
Morning
the
Town
was
all
over
smothered
with
Dust
and
Smoak
occasioned
by
the
Bombs
;
Coll.
Richards
wounded
.
Collonel
Richards
was
carried
to
Bellfast
,
being
wounded
in
the
Trenches
the
Night
before
,
and
there
was
one
Mr.
Spring
made
his
escape
out
of
Town
,
who
told
the
Duke
,
That
all
the
Soldiers
lay
continually
on
the
Walls
,
so
that
the
Bombs
only
plagued
the
Protestants
in
Town
;
as
also
that
Mackarty
Moor
,
and
Owen
Mackarty
,
were
the
only
two
that
hindered
the
Town
to
be
surrendred
;
and
that
they
resolved
,
if
we
stormed
the
Town
,
to
retire
all
to
the
Castle
,
in
order
to
which
they
had
laid
in
great
store
of
Corn
,
Beef
,
Salt
,
and
other
Provisions
proportionable
:
He
gave
also
an
account
,
that
they
were
straitned
for
Ammunition
,
having
only
at
first
30
or
32
Barrels
of
Powder
,
with
other
things
suitable
.
This
Afternoon
several
of
them
were
observed
to
be
very
busy
on
the
top
of
the
Castle
;
it
was
believed
at
first
they
were
planting
Guns
there
,
but
we
understood
afterwards
,
that
they
were
pulling
off
the
Lead
to
make
Bullets
.
Breaches
increased
.
Sunday
the
25th
.
The
Siege
continued
,
and
the
Breaches
were
made
wider
,
particularly
one
a
little
to
the
East
,
of
the
North-gate
;
and
yet
the
Irish
were
very
industrious
in
making
up
at
Night
,
what
we
beat
down
in
the
day
.
Next
morning
our
Guns
plaid
furiously
,
and
the
Breach
(
notwithstanding
all
their
cunning
)
was
increased
;
which
the
Irish
seeing
,
and
fearing
that
our
Men
would
enter
,
they
found
out
this
Stratagem
,
(
viz.
)
They
got
a
great
number
of
Cattel
,
and
drove
them
all
as
near
the
top
of
the
Breach
as
they
could
force
them
to
go
,
keeping
themselves
close
behind
them
;
and
this
served
in
some
measure
to
secure
the
Breach
,
for
several
of
the
Cattel
were
killed
by
our
shot
,
and
as
they
fell
,
the
Irish
threw
Earth
,
Stones
and
Wood
upon
them
;
but
this
they
thought
would
not
hold
long
,
and
so
they
desired
another
Parly
,
which
the
Duke
would
not
hear
of
,
but
ordered
the
Mortars
and
Cannon
to
play
without
ceasing
,
and
the
Men
of
War
had
orders
to
play
their
Guns
from
the
Sea
upon
the
Castle
,
which
so
terrified
the
Irish
,
that
at
Six
a
Clock
next
morning
they
put
out
their
white
Flag
again
,
and
sent
their
Proposals
to
the
Duke
,
which
at
length
he
agreed
to
,
having
more
business
before
him
,
and
the
Season
of
the
Year
beginning
to
alter
.
Garison
surrendred
.
He
gave
them
leave
therefore
to
march
out
with
their
Arms
and
some
Baggage
,
and
they
were
to
be
conducted
with
a
Guard
to
the
next
Irish
Garison
,
which
then
was
Newry
;
Collonel
Wharton
at
the
Parley
lay
before
the
Breach
with
his
Regiment
,
and
was
ready
to
enter
,
when
the
Duke
sent
to
command
his
Men
to
forbear
firing
,
which
with
some
difficulty
they
agreed
to
,
for
they
had
a
great
mind
to
enter
by
force
.
When
firing
ceased
on
both
Sides
,
several
of
our
Officers
went
into
Town
,
and
were
treated
by
the
Irish
with
Wine
,
and
other
things
in
the
Castle
,
and
the
Articles
were
scarce
agreed
to
,
till
Mackarty
Moor
was
in
the
Duke's
Kitchen
in
the
Camp
,
which
the
Duke
smiled
at
,
and
did
not
invite
him
to
Dinner
;
saying
,
If
he
had
staid
like
a
Soldier
with
his
Men
,
he
would
have
sent
to
him
;
but
if
he
would
go
and
eat
with
Servants
in
a
Kitchen
,
let
him
be
doing
.
When
we
took
possession
of
the
Stores
,
the
Irish
had
but
one
Barrel
of
Powder
left
,
tho
some
say
they
threw
several
more
into
the
Sea
to
save
their
Credit
.
The
Irish
march
out
.
On
Wednesday
the
28th
of
August
,
about
Ten
a
Clock
,
the
Irish
marched
out
,
and
had
Sir
William
Russel
,
a
Captain
in
Collonel
Coy's
Regiment
,
with
a
Party
of
Horse
,
appointed
for
their
Guard
;
but
the
Countrey
people
were
so
inveterate
against
them
(
remembring
how
they
had
served
them
some
few
days
before
)
that
they
stript
most
part
of
the
Women
,
and
forced
a
great
many
Arms
from
the
Men
;
and
took
it
very
ill
that
the
Duke
did
not
order
them
all
to
be
put
to
Death
,
notwithstanding
the
Articles
:
But
he
knew
better
things
;
and
so
rude
were
the
Irish
Scots
,
that
the
Duke
was
forced
to
ride
in
among
them
;
with
his
Pistol
in
his
hand
,
to
keep
the
Irish
from
being
murdered
.
The
poor
Irish
were
forced
to
fly
to
the
Soldiers
for
protection
,
else
the
Countrey
people
would
certainly
have
used
them
most
severely
;
so
angry
were
they
one
at
another
,
tho
they
live
all
in
a
Countrey
.
However
,
this
was
laid
at
the
General
's
Door
,
by
the
great
Officers
in
the
Irish
Army
,
and
they
would
say
,
That
he
had
lost
his
Honour
,
by
engaging
in
so
ill
a
Cause
.
The
Governour
of
the
Town
was
Mackarty
Moor
,
but
Owen
Mackarty
had
a
great
Ascendent
over
both
him
and
the
Garison
.
The
Garison
consisted
of
two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
lusty
strong
Fellows
,
but
ill
clad
,
and
to
give
them
their
due
they
did
not
behave
themselves
ill
in
that
Siege
.
The
number
of
the
Dead
on
both
sides
.
They
had
about
One
Hundred
and
Fifty
killed
and
wounded
in
Town
,
and
we
had
near
that
number
killed
,
and
about
Sixty
wounded
.
The
Town
it self
is
not
very
strong
,
but
the
Castle
is
considerable
;
it
stands
upon
a
Rock
,
and
has
its
Name
from
Fergus
,
the
first
King
of
Scots
,
who
first
brought
the
Irish
into
Britain
,
and
was
drowned
in
this
Bay
,
(
as
Camden
tells
you
)
.
However
,
it
's
one
of
the
most
important
Places
in
the
North
of
Ireland
,
and
the
taking
of
it
gave
an
hopeful
prospect
of
future
success
.
The
General
returns
to
Bellfast
.
The
Duke
put
Sir
Henry
Inglesby's
Regiment
into
Carigfergus
,
and
on
Wednesday
the
28
th
,
and
the
day
following
,
the
Army
marched
to
Belfast
,
where
they
Encamped
about
a
mile
beyond
the
Town
.
On
Friday
Duke
Schonberg's
Regiment
of
French
Horse
,
consisting
of
500
men
,
came
to
the
Camp
,
and
on
Saturday
,
the
last
of
August
,
the
Army
was
mustered
,
being
as
follows
;
Horse
,
my
Lord
Devonshire's
Regiment
,
my
Lord
Delamere's
,
Coll.
Coys
,
Duke
Schonberg's
;
and
Coll.
Levison's
Dragoons
.
Foot
;
One
Battalion
of
Blew
,
Dutch
;
Carlesoon's
White
,
Dutch
;
Coll.
Beaumont
,
Coll.
Wharton
,
Lord
Drogheda
,
Lord
Lisburn
,
Lord
Meath
,
Lord
Roscomon
,
Lord
Lovelace
,
Lord
Kingston
,
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
Coll.
Herbert
,
Sir
Edward
Deering
,
Sir
Tho.
Gower
,
Coll.
Earle
,
La
Millioneir
,
Du
Cambon
,
La
Callimott
.
month
September
September
1.
A
Letter
sent
from
the
D.
of
Berwick
Whilst
the
Duke
staid
at
Belfast
,
there
came
a
Letter
to
him
by
a
Trumpet
from
the
Duke
of
Berwick
;
but
't
was
return'd
un-open'd
,
because
it
was
directed
only
,
For
Count
Schonberg
;
the
Duke
saying
,
That
his
Master
the
King
of
England
had
honoured
him
with
the
Title
of
a
Duke
,
and
therefore
the
Letter
was
not
to
him
.
This
is
a
piece
of
State
that
has
been
often
practised
amongst
Great
Men
;
for
when
King
Edward
the
III
d.
sate
down
before
Tournay
in
France
,
he
sent
to
the
French
King
,
whom
he
saluted
only
by
the
name
of
Philip
of
Valoys
;
challenging
him
to
fight
a
single
Combat
to
prevent
Bloodshed
,
or
with
100
men
each
;
and
if
those
methods
did
not
please
,
then
within
ten
days
to
join
Battel
with
all
their
Forces
near
Tournay
:
To
which
Philip
made
no
direct
Answer
,
alledging
,
That
the
Letters
were
not
sent
to
him
,
The
King
of
France
,
but
barely
to
Philip
of
Valoys
;
yet
he
brought
his
Army
within
sight
of
the
English
;
and
by
the
Mediation
of
King
Philip's
Mother
,
and
two
Cardinals
,
a
Peace
was
concluded
till
the
Midsummer
following
.
But
to
return
;
Our
Train
sent
by
Sea
to
Carlingford
.
Our
Artillery-Horses
were
most
of
them
as
yet
at
Chester
;
and
therefore
the
Duke
gave
Orders
for
greatest
part
of
the
Train
to
be
Shipt
,
and
the
Fleet
to
sail
with
those
,
and
all
Necessaries
for
the
Army
,
to
Carlinford-Bay
,
within
Eight
miles
of
Dundalk
:
And
then
on
Monday
the
second
of
September
,
we
marched
beyond
Lisburn
;
this
is
one
of
the
prettiest
In-land
Towns
in
the
North
of
Ireland
,
and
one
of
the
most
English-like
places
in
the
Kingdom
;
the
Irish
name
is
Lishnegarvah
,
which
they
tell
me
signifies
the
Gamesters-Mount
;
for
a
little
to
the
North-East
of
the
Town
there
is
a
Mount
,
moated
about
,
and
another
to
the
South-West
;
these
were
formerly
surrounded
with
a
great
Wood
,
and
thither
resorted
all
the
Irish
Out-laws
,
to
play
at
Cards
and
Dice
;
one
of
the
most
considerable
amongst
them
having
lost
all
,
even
his
Cloaths
,
went
in
a
Passion
,
in
the
middle
of
the
night
,
to
the
House
of
a
Nobleman
in
that
Countrey
,
who
before
had
set
a
considerable
Sum
on
his
head
;
and
in
this
mood
he
surrendred
himself
his
Prisoner
;
which
the
other
considering
of
,
pardon'd
him
;
and
afterwards
this
Town
was
built
,
when
the
knot
of
these
Rogues
was
broke
;
which
was
done
chiefly
by
the
help
of
this
one
man
;
the
Town
is
so
modern
however
,
that
Cambden
takes
no
notice
of
it
.
On
Tuesday
,
the
3
d.
we
marched
through
Hilsborough
,
a
place
where
the
Enemy
before
our
coming
,
had
kept
a
Garison
,
near
which
,
on
the
High-way
side
,
were
two
of
our
men
hanged
for
Deserting
;
We
Encamp
at
Drummore
.
that
night
we
encampt
at
Drummore
(
the
place
where
Lieutenant-General
Hamilton
routed
the
Northern
Protestants
)
;
the
Inhabitants
had
all
or
most
of
them
left
the
Town
;
and
there
was
not
so
much
as
a
Sheep
or
a
Cow
to
be
seen
;
our
small
marching
Train
came
up
with
us
here
from
Belfast
,
and
here
the
General
had
an
account
,
That
the
Duke
of
Berwick
was
at
Newry
,
with
about
1700
Foot
and
Dragoons
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
designing
to
defend
that
Pass
.
At
Lough
Britland
.
Wednesday
the
4
th
,
we
march'd
to
Loughbritland
,
where
we
encamped
in
two
Lines
(
as
from
the
beginning
)
upon
the
side
of
a
Hill
,
beyond
the
Town
;
the
Inhabitants
had
deserted
this
place
also
,
and
what
little
Corn
there
was
,
some
lay
reapt
and
not
bound
up
,
and
the
rest
was
spoiled
for
want
of
management
.
As
our
Army
was
marching
up
,
I
went
Three
miles
beyond
the
Camp
,
where
I
met
with
the
Iniskillin
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
whom
the
Duke
had
ordered
to
be
an
Advance-Guard
to
his
Army
.
I
wondred
much
to
see
their
Horses
and
Equipage
,
hearing
before
,
what
Feats
had
been
done
by
them
;
they
were
three
Regiments
in
all
,
and
most
of
the
Troopers
and
Dragoons
had
their
Waiting-men
mounted
upon
Garrons
,
(
those
are
small
Irish
Horses
,
but
very
hardy
)
;
some
of
them
had
Holsters
,
and
others
their
Pistols
hung
at
their
Sword-Belts
:
they
shewed
me
the
Enemies
Scouts
upon
a
hill
before
us
;
I
wisht
them
to
go
and
beat
them
off
,
and
they
answered
,
With
all
their
hearts
,
but
they
had
Orders
to
go
no
further
,
than
where
they
saw
the
Enemies
Scouts
;
tho
they
seem'd
to
be
dissatisfied
with
it
;
and
added
,
They
should
never
thrive
,
so
long
as
they
were
under
Orders
.
Newry
burnt
.
And
yet
if
those
men
had
been
allowed
to
go
on
in
their
old
forward
way
,
it
's
very
probable
they
might
have
saved
the
Town
of
Newry
from
being
burnt
;
for
the
Duke
of
Berwick
was
then
in
it
;
and
a
Troop
of
the
Enemies
Horse
advanced
that
afternoon
,
some
three
miles
from
the
Town
towards
us
;
but
seeing
the
Iniskilliners
,
they
retreated
in
haste
to
the
Town
,
only
leaving
some
few
Scouts
to
bring
a
further
account
of
our
motion
.
Those
in
the
Town
were
startled
at
the
news
,
and
made
ready
to
march
off
;
but
seeing
no
Enemy
approach
,
they
took
time
to
set
it
on
fire
,
and
take
all
the
people
,
with
whatsoever
was
valuable
,
along
with
them
:
They
went
away
about
Sun-set
,
and
next
morning
came
to
Dundalk
,
where
we
heard
that
some
of
their
great
Officers
exprest
themselves
very
melancholly
,
as
if
they
had
but
small
hopes
to
withstand
the
English
.
The
General
not
knowing
that
the
Town
of
Newry
was
burnt
,
nor
that
the
Enemy
had
deserted
the
Pass
,
gave
Orders
for
70
men
out
of
each
Regiment
of
Foot
,
in
all
1200
,
with
a
Party
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
and
four
Field-Pieces
to
be
ready
to
march
by
three
of
the
Clock
in
the
morning
;
this
Party
was
commanded
by
Coll.
Wharton
,
and
was
designed
to
attack
the
Enemy
,
whom
we
expected
at
the
end
of
the
Town
,
there
being
an
old
Church
,
with
several
other
convenient
places
,
from
whence
they
might
prevent
our
marching
;
nor
could
we
well
go
about
,
without
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
and
several
days
march
,
and
then
we
must
leave
the
Enemy
on
our
Rear
,
which
was
not
to
be
done
.
We
march
to
Newry
.
The
Party
marched
according
to
Orders
,
and
the
whole
Army
followed
about
Six
of
the
Clock
:
But
on
our
march
,
the
Duke
had
an
account
by
one
Mr.
Humphreys
of
Belfast
,
That
the
Enemy
had
retreated
,
and
Burnt
the
Town
;
the
General
then
went
forwards
,
and
found
the
Flames
not
quite
extinguished
;
and
with
Coll.
Levison's
Dragoons
,
and
some
of
the
Iniskillin
Horse
,
he
went
at
least
two
miles
further
,
but
nothing
of
an
Enemy
appearing
,
he
returned
,
and
gave
Command
for
his
Army
to
encamp
a
mile
short
of
Newry
.
The
bad
weather
had
disturb'd
us
before
,
but
now
the
Rains
and
Wind
were
so
extreamly
violent
,
that
it
was
very
difficult
for
us
to
pitch
our
Tents
;
so
that
every
one
was
forced
to
shift
for
himself
as
well
as
he
could
;
Provisions
were
also
very
scarce
,
for
there
wanted
Horses
to
bring
them
after
us
.
We
encampt
here
next
day
also
;
from
whence
the
Duke
sent
a
Trumpet
to
the
Irish
,
to
let
them
know
,
That
if
they
burnt
any
more
Towns
,
he
would
give
no
Quarter
.
I
went
abroad
into
the
Countrey
,
where
I
found
all
the
Houses
deserted
for
several
miles
;
Customs
of
the
Native
Irish
.
most
of
them
that
I
observed
,
had
Crosses
on
the
Inside
,
above
the
Doors
,
upon
the
Thatch
,
some
made
of
Wood
;
and
others
of
Straw
or
Rushes
,
finely
wrought
;
some
Houses
had
more
,
and
some
less
:
I
understood
afterwards
,
that
it
is
the
custom
among
the
Native
Irish
,
to
set
up
a
new
Cross
every
Corpus
Christi
day
;
and
so
many
years
as
they
have
lived
in
such
a
house
,
as
many
Crosses
you
may
find
;
I
asked
a
Reason
for
it
,
but
the
Custom
was
all
they
pretended
to
:
Here
the
Corn
also
was
either
lying
,
and
rotting
on
the
ground
,
or
else
was
shaken
by
the
violent
winds
,
for
the
People
were
all
gone
,
the
Protestants
the
March
before
,
and
the
Irish
now
,
at
the
retreating
of
their
Army
,
some
fled
for
fear
,
and
those
that
had
a
mind
to
stay
,
were
forced
away
by
the
Army
,
with
all
their
Cattel
,
and
whatever
else
was
portable
.
In
the
Evening
the
Duke
sent
a
Detachment
of
520
Foot
,
with
a
Party
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
(
commanded
by
my
Lord
Lisburn
)
towards
Dundalk
;
they
got
there
the
next
morning
,
but
found
it
forsaken
by
the
Enemy
,
and
not
burnt
;
tho
it
had
been
better
for
us
if
it
had
,
as
it
fell
out
afterwards
.
There
is
an
old
square
Tower
in
Newry
,
which
they
call
the
Castle
,
this
was
left
standing
,
and
not
above
five
or
six
Houses
more
;
the
Town
it self
had
been
a
pretty
place
,
and
well
built
,
standing
upon
a
very
advantageous
Pass
,
the
Tide
coming
up
above
the
Bridge
,
by
a
Bay
that
comes
from
Carlingford
.
In
this
Castle
the
Irish
had
left
some
salt
Beef
and
Herrings
,
but
they
were
salted
so
very
much
after
the
Irish
fashion
,
that
the
Soldiers
,
for
all
they
were
very
hard
put
to
it
for
Victuals
,
yet
they
could
not
eat
them
;
(
I
believe
the
greatest
reason
was
,
a
fond
conceit
they
had
got
amongst
them
,
that
the
meat
was
poisoned
:
)
There
was
also
a
small
Gun
left
in
the
Castle
,
and
another
Twelve-Pounder
thrown
over
the
Bridge
into
the
River
.
In
this
Castle
the
General
left
Fifty
men
of
Sir
Tho.
Gowers
Regiment
,
commanded
by
Captain
Pallifer
;
The
Army
marched
to
Dundalk
.
and
on
Saturday
the
7
th
of
September
the
Army
marched
to
Dundalk
;
in
our
way
thither
we
found
two
Redoubts
,
nigh
a
place
called
the
Four-mile-house
;
for
Mareschal
de
Rose
,
the
French
General
,
was
at
Dundalk
some
time
before
our
Army
approached
,
and
enquiring
whether
the
River
was
fordable
,
he
found
it
was
in
several
places
;
then
he
went
on
to
Newry
,
and
finding
it
a
convenient
Pass
,
he
ordered
it
to
be
defended
,
at
the
same
time
commanding
those
Redoubts
to
be
made
,
which
if
the
Enemy
had
mann'd
,
they
might
have
given
us
no
small
diversion
;
for
there
are
vast
Mountains
on
each
hand
,
and
a
Bog
between
them
,
through
which
there
was
only
a
Causeway
with
a
deep
Ditch
,
and
a
small
Stone
Bridge
about
the
middle
of
it
;
at
the
farther
end
of
the
Causeway
,
the
Forts
were
placed
a
convenient
distance
one
from
another
,
from
whence
the
Irish
might
easily
have
retired
,
if
we
had
forced
the
Pass
;
for
neither
could
our
Horse
follow
,
nor
knew
our
Foot
how
to
tread
the
Bogs
after
them
:
This
place
was
formerly
very
woody
,
and
was
fortified
by
O
Neale
,
Earl
of
Tyrone
,
against
Sir
Charles
Blunt
,
Lord
Deputy
,
which
he
found
great
difficulty
in
passing
;
but
next
year
he
built
a
Fort
some
two
miles
nearer
Dundalk
,
called
Moyery
Castle
:
The
Countrey
between
Newry
and
Dundalk
,
is
one
of
the
wildest
places
of
all
Ireland
,
being
the
haunt
some
years
ago
,
of
the
famous
Tory
,
Redman
O
Hanlon
,
whose
Ancestors
were
wont
to
brag
that
they
were
Standard-Bearers
in
times
of
old
,
to
the
Kings
of
Vlster
.
Our
encamping
there
.
We
Encampt
about
a
mile
on
this
side
the
Town
of
Dundalk
,
in
a
low
moist
Ground
,
having
the
Town
,
with
the
River
,
towards
the
West
between
us
and
the
Enemy
;
the
Sea
towards
the
South
,
the
Newry
Mountains
to
the
East
;
and
toward
the
North
were
Hills
and
Bogs
intermixt
;
the
Protestants
that
were
left
there
,
told
us
,
the
Irish
boasted
when
they
went
away
,
that
they
would
drive
us
all
back
into
the
Sea
again
,
or
else
we
would
die
of
our selves
,
the
English
not
being
used
to
the
Field
,
especially
in
a
strange
Countrey
,
and
at
that
time
of
the
year
.
At
our
coming
thither
we
got
about
2000
of
my
Lord
Bedlow's
Sheep
,
which
came
in
very
good
time
to
the
Army
,
for
it
had
gone
hard
with
us
before
for
want
of
Provisions
;
however
Bread
was
so
scarce
,
that
the
General
gave
Orders
,
that
what
there
was
,
should
be
for
the
Men
,
and
not
for
the
Officers
,
(
because
he
judged
they
could
shift
better
.
)
It
was
also
ordered
the
first
night
we
came
there
,
That
an
Officer
,
with
a
Party
of
men
out
of
every
Regiment
,
should
go
back
and
take
up
what
men
they
met
withal
upon
the
Road
sick
,
for
several
were
beginning
to
faint
already
,
by
reason
of
the
Bad
weather
,
and
constant
marchings
,
and
want
of
Provisions
.
Gasper
de
Coligny
,
sometimes
Admiral
of
France
,
and
one
of
the
most
knowing
Men
of
his
time
,
was
wont
to
say
,
That
War
is
a
great
Monster
,
which
begins
to
be
formed
by
the
Belly
;
meaning
,
that
Food
ought
to
be
the
very
first
care
of
a
General
for
his
Army
;
this
Duke
Sconberg
knew
as
well
as
any
one
;
and
now
(
his
Ships
not
being
come
)
he
takes
part
of
his
Train-horses
to
send
for
Bread
.
Maj.
General
Kirk
joins
the
Army
.
On
Sunday
the
Eighth
,
Major
General
Kirk's
Regiment
,
Sir
Jo.
Hanmer's
,
and
Brigadeer
Stuart's
join'd
us
;
and
that
Afternoon
we
had
a
Report
,
that
a
Party
of
my
Lord
Delamere's
Horse
were
surrounded
by
the
Enemy
,
but
it
proved
false
;
for
there
were
none
of
them
within
ten
miles
of
us
.
Monday
the
9
th
,
The
Soldiers
had
Orders
not
to
stir
out
of
the
Camp
on
pain
of
death
,
for
they
stragled
abroad
and
plundred
those
few
People
that
were
left
,
and
some
of
them
were
murthered
by
the
Rapparees
;
a
word
which
we
were
strangers
to
till
this
time
.
Rapparees
from
whence
.
Those
are
such
of
the
Irish
as
are
not
of
the
Army
,
but
the
Country
people
armed
in
a
kind
of
an
hostile
manner
with
Half-Pikes
and
Skeins
,
and
some
with
Sythes
,
or
Musquets
.
For
the
Priests
the
last
three
or
four
years
past
would
not
allow
an
Irish
man
to
come
to
Mass
,
without
he
brought
at
least
his
Rapparee
along
;
that
they
say
in
Irish
signifies
an
Half-stick
,
or
a
Broken-beam
,
being
like
an
Half-pike
;
from
thence
the
Men
themselves
have
got
that
name
;
and
some
call
them
Creaughts
,
from
the
little
Huts
they
live
in
:
these
Hutts
they
build
so
conveniently
with
Hurdles
and
long
Turf
,
that
they
can
remove
them
in
Summer
towards
the
Mountains
,
and
bring
them
down
to
the
Vallies
in
Winter
.
I
went
this
Afternoon
with
some
others
to
Carlingford
;
(
this
is
a
little
Town
on
the
Sea-side
some
eight
miles
backwards
from
Dundalk
)
there
being
an
excellent
Bay
here
,
our
Ships
had
orders
at
Bellfast
to
sail
thither
;
(
there
had
been
a
small
Town
(
and
it
was
known
in
Q.
Elizabeth's
time
by
reason
of
a
Defeat
that
Sir
Henry
Dockwra
gave
the
Irish
,
not
far
from
hence
)
but
the
Irish
about
the
time
they
burnt
Newry
,
burnt
this
also
,
only
there
stood
five
old
Ruinous
Castles
upon
the
Shore
,
and
a
prodigious
Mountain
hung
almost
over
these
into
the
Sea
.
)
Our
business
was
to
see
if
our
Fleet
was
come
,
or
at
least
in
sight
,
but
a
small
Fisher-boat
was
all
the
Fleet
this
place
afforded
at
that
time
,
nor
had
we
any
Ships
there
for
several
days
after
.
Late
King's
Army
at
Drogheda
.
By
this
time
the
General
had
an
Account
,
that
part
of
the
late
King's
Army
was
at
Drogheda
,
a
considerable
Town
on
the
Sea-side
,
sixteen
miles
from
Dundalk
:
one
of
the
Enemies
Ingineers
came
over
to
us
,
who
told
the
Duke
,
that
the
Enemy
was
drawing
together
as
fast
as
they
could
,
but
that
they
could
not
make
above
20000
well-armed
men
.
You
must
know
,
that
every
body
who
knew
Duke
Sconberg
,
believed
he
would
not
come
into
Ireland
without
a
good
Army
,
and
in
all
respects
well
provided
,
and
same
had
made
our
Army
twice
as
many
as
they
were
:
the
Irish
Army
was
likewise
harrassed
by
being
at
Derry
;
and
several
of
them
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
were
gone
into
the
Country
to
Recruit
;
so
that
when
we
came
first
to
Dundalk
,
they
were
in
such
disorder
,
that
most
of
them
retreated
beyond
Drogheda
;
and
I
was
told
since
by
some
of
themselves
,
that
they
had
not
at
that
time
above
8000
men
in
a
Body
:
Mareschal
De
Rose
was
very
much
concerned
at
this
,
and
he
with
some
others
,
were
for
deserting
Drogheda
and
Dublin
,
and
retreating
towards
Athlone
and
Limerick
,
as
they
did
this
year
:
this
my
Lord
Tyrconnell
heard
of
,
where
he
was
sick
at
Chapell-Izzard
,
and
went
immediately
to
Drogheda
,
where
he
told
them
,
that
he
would
have
an
Army
there
by
the
next
Night
of
20000
men
,
which
accordingly
proved
true
,
for
they
came
in
from
Munster
on
all
hands
.
But
when
De
Rose
heard
that
Duke
Sconberg
halted
,
he
was
sure
(
he
said
)
that
he
wanted
something
,
and
therefore
advised
to
make
what
haste
they
could
to
get
their
Army
together
;
They
come
to
Ardee
.
and
a
day
or
two
after
that
,
some
part
of
their
Army
moved
towards
Ardee
.
(
This
is
a
small
Town
between
Drogheda
and
Dundalk
,
where
my
Lord
More
,
and
Sir
Henry
Titchburne
defeated
a
Party
of
the
Irish
in
the
late
Rebellion
)
:
the
People
here
are
most
of
them
Protestants
,
so
that
when
the
Irish
retreated
towards
Drogheda
,
they
expected
the
English
Army
,
and
therefore
they
provided
great
quantities
of
Ale
,
Bread
,
and
other
Provisions
,
for
the
Soldiers
;
but
the
Irish
Army
returning
,
it
was
all
seized
by
them
,
several
of
the
poor
People
stript
,
and
some
of
them
glad
to
save
their
lives
by
flying
in
the
night
to
our
Camp
.
Whether
it
was
that
the
General
did
not
expect
the
Enemy
to
advance
towards
us
,
or
at
least
that
they
would
not
come
to
encamp
so
near
us
,
or
what
other
Reasons
he
had
,
I
am
not
able
to
judge
;
but
since
it
happen'd
we
stay'd
there
so
long
,
in
all
appearance
here
was
a
good
Opportunity
lost
in
not
sending
to
Ardee
for
all
this
Provision
,
as
also
in
not
getting
in
,
or
at
least
in
not
destroying
the
Forage
between
Ardee
and
Dundalk
;
for
when
the
Enemy
came
,
and
sate
down
by
us
,
they
got
a
great
quantity
of
Forage
between
our
Camp
and
theirs
,
and
burnt
a
great
deal
afterwards
before
our
Faces
;
but
they
say
that
was
the
first
thing
the
General
order'd
,
to
cure
all
the
Forage
,
or
at
least
make
it
unserviceable
to
the
Enemy
.
But
to
return
to
our
own
Camp
.
Coll.
Coy
sent
abroad
with
a
Party
.
Monday
the
9
th
,
in
the
Afternoon
,
Coll.
Coy
went
out
with
a
Party
of
200
Horse
to
scour
the
Country
,
but
met
with
none
of
the
Enemy
,
for
they
were
in
a
doubtful
Condition
what
measures
to
take
.
The
10
th
,
Little
hapned
of
moment
,
only
the
General
rid
out
to
observe
the
Countrey
;
the
Popish
Chappel
in
Town
was
made
a
Store-house
,
and
amongst
other
Papers
of
like
nature
,
I
found
one
that
sometime
before
had
been
given
to
the
Priest
,
To
pray
for
the
Shoule
of
Brian
Rhode
.
The
11
th
,
There
came
a
Gentleman
from
the
Enemy
,
who
told
the
Duke
,
that
their
Numbers
were
not
so
great
as
was
reported
;
and
the
Trumpet
returned
that
was
sent
formerly
to
the
Duke
of
Berwick
for
they
kept
him
on
purpose
for
some
days
,
that
he
might
not
give
an
Account
of
their
Condition
till
their
Army
was
got
together
.
Thursday
the
12
,
it
was
given
out
in
Orders
,
That
Forage
should
be
fetched
from
beyond
the
Town
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
that
if
any
Soldier
would
thresh
Corn
,
and
bring
it
to
the
Commissary
,
he
should
be
paid
for
it
the
full
value
:
The
Majors
were
ordered
to
see
the
Arms
of
their
respective
Regiments
kept
clean
,
and
the
Soldiers
to
leave
off
firing
in
the
Camp
,
because
that
some
unskilful
Fellows
had
done
mischief
to
our
own
men
:
That
none
of
the
Soldiers
should
Rob
or
Plunder
the
Country-people
,
and
that
there
should
be
a
Reserve-Guard
appointed
in
every
Regiment
,
consisting
of
a
Captain
,
Lieutenant
,
Ensign
,
and
fifty
men
,
to
be
always
ready
to
draw
out
upon
all
Occasions
.
Bread
brought
to
the
Camp
.
Friday
the
13.
Two
Hundred
and
Four
Load
of
Bread
came
to
the
Camp
,
and
four
Ships
came
to
Carlingford
:
A
Report
was
in
the
Camp
,
that
our
Horse
,
who
went
a
foraging
in
the
morning
,
were
engaged
with
the
Enemy
,
which
occasioned
the
General
to
ride
out
,
and
all
the
Collonels
that
were
in
Town
,
were
ordered
to
the
Camp
;
but
the
Business
was
only
thus
;
A
Party
of
the
Enemies
Horse
appeared
at
a
distance
,
whilst
a
Party
of
ours
,
and
some
of
Collonel
Levisons
Dragoons
were
tying
up
their
Forage
,
upon
their
Horses
;
our
Men
seeing
the
Enemy
appear
,
threw
down
their
Forage
,
drew
up
,
and
march'd
to
meet
them
;
as
our
Men
advanc'd
,
they
drew
back
,
till
they
were
out
of
sight
;
when
our
Men
had
got
up
their
Forage
again
,
the
Enemy
appeared
a
second
time
,
and
so
a
third
,
till
a
greater
Party
of
Horse
went
out
:
After
this
,
the
Duke
always
ordered
a
Party
of
One
Hundred
Horse
to
cover
the
Foragers
whilst
they
were
at
work
.
The
Duke
goes
to
Carlingford
,
but
few
Ships
as
yet
arrived
.
Next
day
the
Duke
went
to
Carlingford
,
longing
to
see
the
Fleet
;
but
only
four
Ships
were
come
,
and
those
the
night
before
;
the
Weather
then
was
very
tempestuous
,
and
orders
were
given
out
how
the
men
should
receive
their
Bread
;
this
was
very
good
News
to
them
,
for
it
had
been
very
scarce
ever
since
we
left
Belfast
;
but
to
say
truth
,
the
Bread
we
had
then
,
and
during
our
stay
at
Dundalk
was
full
as
good
in
its
kind
,
as
any
we
have
had
since
.
In
the
Evening
we
had
News
,
The
Irish
come
and
encamp
at
the
Bridge
of
Slane
.
that
the
Irish
Army
was
come
as
far
as
Ardee
,
and
part
of
them
to
the
Bridge
of
Slane
,
within
three
Miles
of
us
;
where
they
encamped
,
and
where
their
whole
Army
staid
afterwards
for
some
time
.
This
Evening
it
was
given
out
in
Orders
,
That
none
that
went
a
foraging
should
pass
the
Horse
Out-guards
,
and
that
the
Horse
might
cut
Wood
for
their
Stables
,
and
also
the
Foot
for
their
conveniency
;
so
that
this
was
the
first
publick
appearance
of
our
staying
here
.
News
of
the
Danes
coming
.
Then
the
Report
of
the
Danes
coming
was
first
spread
abroad
,
and
that
we
deferred
meeting
the
Enemy
upon
that
account
;
about
this
time
also
landed
Collonel
Viller's
Regiment
of
Horse
,
having
suffered
much
in
a
Storm
,
and
lost
one
hundred
and
four
Horses
.
In
two
or
three
days
most
of
the
Wood
about
Town
,
as
also
most
of
the
Fruit-Trees
in
my
Lord
Bedloe's
Orchard
were
cut
down
.
And
Sunday
the
15th
,
It
was
ordered
that
a
Collonel
should
go
the
Rounds
every
night
,
and
the
Officer
of
the
Guard
to
give
him
the
Word
.
Our
Entrenchments
begun
.
The
Right
Wing
was
to
furnish
Monsieur
Cambon
,
Quarter-master-General
with
two
hundred
Men
,
to
work
at
the
Trenches
at
the
West-end
of
the
Town
,
next
the
Enemy
,
where
we
planted
several
Field-Pieces
,
and
it
was
not
easie
for
the
Enemy
to
break
in
upon
us
that
way
;
the
Majors
were
ordered
a
pound
of
Powder
for
each
Man
,
and
to
take
care
it
should
be
delivered
as
there
was
occasion
.
Monday
the
16th
,
Six
Hundred
Men
were
ordered
to
work
at
the
Trenches
,
which
the
Duke
saw
then
convenient
to
draw
round
his
Camp
,
since
he
had
an
Enemy
that
was
too
strong
for
him
,
very
near
,
and
therefore
he
must
put
it
out
of
their
power
to
force
him
to
fight
;
for
Wo
be
to
that
Army
,
which
by
an
Enemy
is
made
to
fight
against
its
will
.
And
this
is
the
Advantage
of
an
Entrenched
Camp
,
that
none
can
compel
you
to
give
Battel
but
when
you
please
.
This
Method
has
been
practised
very
much
of
late
,
especially
by
the
French
;
and
yet
it
is
no
new
thing
,
it
being
very
much
in
use
amongst
the
Romans
;
yet
before
the
vanquished
Pirrhus
,
King
of
the
Epirots
,
they
never
used
any
Entrenchments
,
but
lay
in
the
open
Fields
;
but
having
found
that
Princes
Army
entrenched
,
they
liked
it
so
well
,
that
ever
afterwards
they
practised
it
themselves
.
A
Battalion
mounts
to
the
Trenches
.
But
not
to
digress
too
far
,
a
Battalion
was
ordered
to
march
next
night
into
the
Trenches
at
the
West-end
of
the
Town
(
which
was
Major-General
Kirks
)
no
Officers
nor
Soldiers
were
to
stir
out
of
the
Camp
;
all
the
Collonels
were
to
send
for
their
Detachments
that
were
abroad
,
except
that
at
Newry
.
The
Captain
that
commanded
at
Bedloes
Town
(
that
was
an
House
of
my
Lord
Bedloe's
,
about
half
a
mile
to
the
North-West
of
Dundalk
,
where
we
had
a
Guard
)
if
the
Enemy
appeared
,
was
to
march
to
the
Camp
through
Dundalk
and
that
a
Party
of
one
hundred
Foot
lye
by
the
Horse-Guard
that
Night
.
This
day
or
the
next
came
Collonel
Tiffins
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Iniskillin
Foot
,
and
encamped
towards
the
North-West
of
the
Town
,
but
within
the
Trenches
on
very
safe
Ground
,
as
did
also
their
Horse
.
What
Brigadees
of
Foot
we
had
.
Our
Brigadeers
of
Foot
were
Sir
Henry
Bellassis
,
Sir
John
Hanver
,
Brigadeer
Stuart
,
and
Mounsieur
La
Millinere
;
we
had
only
one
Brigadeer
of
Horse
,
who
was
Collonel
Villers
.
The
General
's
Orders
for
the
ordinary
Guards
.
Then
the
General
gave
the
following
Orders
to
be
observed
,
and
Detachments
to
be
made
out
of
all
the
four
Brigades
of
Foot
,
as
followeth
,
viz.
One
Brigade
was
to
furnish
all
Ordinary
and
Extraordinary
Guards
for
the
day
,
with
what
little
Detachments
are
to
be
made
for
that
day
;
to
which
end
the
Brigade
must
furnish
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
as
followeth
:
For
the
Duke
's
own
Guard
,
a
Captain
,
Lieutenant
,
and
Ensign
with
Colours
,
two
Serjeants
,
two
Drums
,
and
Fifty
Men
;
the
Main-Guard
in
Town
the
like
Number
;
and
the
Artillery-Guard
as
many
:
The
Guard
for
Lieutenant-General
Douglas
,
a
Lieutenant
,
Serjeant
,
and
Thirty
Men
:
For
Major-General
Kirk
,
an
Ensign
,
Serjeant
,
and
Twenty
Men
;
the
Guard
for
the
Treasury
,
a
Serjeant
and
Twelve
Men
;
in
all
,
for
the
Ordinary
Guards
,
three
Captains
,
four
Lieutenants
,
four
Ensigns
,
nine
Serjeants
,
eight
Drums
,
and
two
hundred
and
twelve
Men.
Each
Brigadeer
had
a
Serjeant
and
twelve
Men
out
of
their
own
Brigade
;
and
the
Collonels
,
when
they
were
quartered
with
their
Regiments
,
had
a
Guard
of
six
Men
(
Count
Solmes
,
and
Major-General
Soravenmore
had
Guards
of
their
own
Dutch
)
.
These
were
upon
ordinary
Duty
:
And
then
the
Reserve-Guard
,
of
Captain
,
Lieutenant
,
Ensign
,
and
Fifty
Men
,
out
of
each
Regiment
,
was
always
to
be
ready
,
as
well
out
of
other
Brigades
,
as
that
which
had
the
Ordinary
Guards
for
the
day
:
the
Brigade
that
had
the
Guards
was
always
to
have
a
Collonel
ready
in
the
Camp
,
as
well
to
see
the
Detachments
made
,
as
to
go
the
Grand
Round
,
through
the
four
Brigades
at
night
.
The
Lieutenant
Collonels
and
Majors
were
also
ordered
always
to
keep
with
their
respective
Regiments
,
that
in
case
Detachments
were
to
be
made
,
every
one
might
be
ready
in
his
turn
to
march
.
And
the
Majors
of
the
respective
Brigades
were
to
attend
every
night
at
the
General
's
Quarters
for
Orders
.
Next
day
,
and
the
day
following
,
one
hundred
Men
out
of
each
Regiment
were
ordered
to
work
in
the
Trenches
,
as
also
a
Lieutenant
and
twenty
Men
,
out
of
each
Company
,
to
fetch
Straw
and
Wood
to
build
Hutts
;
what
sick
Men
were
in
the
Camp
,
were
sent
to
Carlingford
;
and
now
our
Scouts
and
the
Enemies
stood
usually
within
a
quarter
of
a
mile
of
each
other
:
Some
little
Skirmishes
hapned
,
hut
they
turn'd
to
no
account
on
either
side
:
The
General
went
frequently
abroad
to
view
the
Enemy
,
and
ordered
on
Thursday
that
a
Brigadier
should
go
the
Rounds
at
night
,
and
see
the
Guards
in
the
day
.
An
Account
that
the
Irish
advanced
.
Friday
the
20th
,
In
the
morning
we
had
an
Account
that
the
Enemy
advanced
towards
us
,
and
that
a
Party
of
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
fifteen
hundred
Horse
were
gone
beyond
the
Mountains
,
to
attack
the
Pass
at
Newry
,
and
fall
upon
us
in
the
Rear
;
which
had
been
no
ill
Project
:
but
their
Design
was
only
to
cut
off
our
Foragers
,
and
Straglers
.
About
ten
a
Clock
a
Party
of
the
Enemies
Horse
did
appear
in
sight
of
our
Camp
,
and
they
had
several
Battalions
of
Foot
drawn
up
in
order
near
their
own
;
but
upon
the
advancing
of
a
Party
of
our
Horse
,
theirs
retired
to
their
Main
Body
,
which
was
too
strong
for
us
to
meddle
withal
.
The
detached
Party
of
the
Enemy
that
we
heard
was
gone
beyond
the
Mountains
,
went
to
a
place
call'd
the
Blackbank
;
and
hearing
that
my
Lord
Hewet's
Regiment
of
Horse
,
and
Sir
Henry
Ingleby's
Foot
were
marching
to
the
Camp
,
and
were
in
Newry
,
or
hard
by
it
that
night
(
though
they
came
not
thither
till
the
next
)
as
also
some
French
Detachments
that
the
Duke
had
commanded
in
,
lay
in
Newry
,
besides
the
usual
Garison
of
Fifty
Men
;
they
came
no
further
that
way
,
but
struck
off
to
the
left
towards
Sligo
;
whenas
its
very
probable
,
That
if
our
Enemies
had
been
all
men
of
Resolution
,
they
might
have
sent
part
of
their
Army
in
our
Rear
;
and
whilst
we
endeavour'd
to
oppose
those
,
they
might
with
the
rest
have
forced
our
Camp
,
and
destroy'd
us
;
but
Providence
was
our
best
Guard
.
We
had
sent
several
men
sick
to
Carlingford
by
this
time
.
I
hapned
to
be
there
that
day
,
and
we
had
News
that
the
Enemy
had
taken
Newry
,
and
were
upon
their
march
to
Carlingford
;
this
was
not
believed
by
us
;
but
however
,
the
Irish
that
remained
there
,
thought
it
true
:
and
't
was
very
observable
with
what
Joy
the
Little
Boys
,
as
well
as
the
silly
Old
Women
,
received
the
News
,
running
together
,
and
whispering
;
nor
was
it
possible
for
them
to
conceal
their
inward
satisfaction
.
As
I
went
to
the
Camp
that
Evening
,
I
observed
a
small
Party
of
Light
Horse
cross
the
Rode
a
litte
before
me
in
great
haste
;
and
when
I
got
about
a
mile
further
,
I
understood
that
they
were
a
Party
of
the
Irish
that
had
killed
five
French
men
,
and
two
Iniskilliners
,
as
they
were
a
foraging
towards
the
Mountains
.
Great
Rains
.
This
Afternoon
came
the
first
of
our
Ships
up
to
Dundalk
,
from
Carlingford
,
with
Ammunition
and
Provisions
:
In
the
Night
the
Rains
were
extreamly
violent
,
and
both
Horse
and
Foot
had
orders
to
forage
towards
Carlingford
,
for
the
Forage
was
destroy'd
on
the
other
side
.
The
Irish
draw
out
their
Army
,
and
proffer
Battel
.
Saturday
the
21st
,
About
Nine
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
(
it
being
a
very
clear
sunshine-day
)
our
Camp
was
alarmed
;
the
Enemy
display'd
their
Standard-Royal
,
and
all
drew
out
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
bringing
along
a
very
handsome
Field-Train
.
A
great
Body
of
their
Horse
drew
up
to
the
South-West
of
the
Town
,
about
half
a
mile
from
our
Out-works
;
the
Duke
went
out
to
observe
them
,
and
sent
for
Collonel
Beaumont's
Regiment
,
into
the
Trenches
beyond
the
Town
,
and
about
an
hour
after
for
Collonel
Earls
.
It
was
reported
,
that
several
great
Officers
were
for
fighting
,
and
desired
the
Duke
to
send
for
the
Horse
home
,
who
were
most
of
them
gone
a
foraging
as
far
as
Carlingford
;
but
his
Answer
was
,
Let
them
alone
,
we
will
see
what
they
will
do
.
He
received
several
fresh
Accounts
that
the
Enemy
advanced
,
and
always
bid
,
Let
them
alone
.
A
Body
of
their
Foot
came
to
the
side
of
a
Bogg
,
and
fired
upon
a
Party
of
our
Horse
,
not
far
from
the
Duke
;
but
they
knew
the
Horse
could
not
come
at
them
,
else
,
I
suppose
,
they
would
scarce
have
come
so
near
.
Then
our
Gunners
sent
from
the
Works
,
to
see
if
they
might
fire
amongst
the
Enemy
;
who
,
by
this
time
were
within
Cannon
shot
,
but
the
Duke
would
not
suffer
it
,
except
they
came
within
Musquet-shot
of
our
Trenches
.
He
observed
the
Enemies
motions
and
postures
,
and
said
,
He
saw
no
sign
of
their
designing
to
fight
;
only-once
they
drew
their
Army
into
two
lines
,
as
if
they
would
,
and
then
he
sent
Lieutenant-General
Douglass
to
the
Camp
,
to
order
all
the
Foot
to
stand
to
their
Arms
;
and
sent
to
the
Horse
,
That
upon
the
firing
of
three
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
they
should
return
to
the
Camp
,
but
till
then
to
go
on
with
their
Foraging
.
Mean
time
the
Duke
,
as
if
there
was
no
fear
of
danger
for
all
this
(
for
he
used
to
say
,
That
it
was
not
in
their
power
to
make
him
fight
but
when
he
pleased
)
alighted
from
his
Horse
,
and
sate
him
down
upon
a
little
Hill
,
where
he
seem'd
to
sleep
for
some
time
,
though
I
believe
his
thoughts
were
at
work
how
to
repulse
the
Enemy
,
if
they
should
attack
him
.
Lieutenant-General
Douglass
came
to
the
Camp
,
and
all
the
Soldiers
,
with
the
greatest
joy
in
the
World
,
stood
to
their
Arms
;
several
that
had
not
stirr'd
out
of
their
Tents
for
a
Week
before
,
now
got
up
their
Musquets
,
and
all
were
glad
to
think
that
they
had
an
opportunity
of
beating
their
Enemy
(
for
they
never
supposed
the
contrary
)
and
so
to
march
forwards
from
that
sad
place
,
which
they
begun
already
to
be
very
weary
of
.
But
refused
by
the
Duke
.
We
stood
looking
upon
one
another
for
some
time
,
and
most
people
desired
that
they
might
march
through
the
Town
,
and
have
a
fair
Tryal
for
it
;
but
the
Duke
had
no
such
thoughts
;
and
therefore
he
did
not
so
much
as
send
for
his
Horse
home
;
besides
,
he
knew
that
the
Enemy
could
not
easily
force
our
Camp
without
a
great
deal
of
hazard
to
themselves
,
and
that
he
believed
they
would
scarce
be
brought
to
.
And
therefore
about
two
a
Clock
,
when
the
Enemy
begun
to
draw
off
,
the
General
sent
orders
for
the
Soldiers
to
return
to
their
Tents
.
My
Lord
Lisburne
,
and
Collonel
Woolsley
made
some
proffers
to
beat
the
Enemy
back
;
or
with
one
thousand
men
to
beat
up
their
Guards
that
night
;
but
this
was
not
so
easy
a
Task
as
they
made
it
;
and
the
Duke
refused
it
,
considering
if
they
did
it
,
the
Honour
was
theirs
;
but
if
they
miscarried
,
the
disadvantage
was
his
.
As
the
Enemy
retired
,
a
Party
of
Collonel
Levison's
Dragoons
killed
about
four
or
five
of
them
,
and
some
of
the
Iniskillin-men
stript
themselves
,
and
pursued
the
Enemy
,
killing
two
or
three
more
,
tho
some
of
themselves
fell
in
the
attempt
;
but
the
Action
of
that
day
was
very
inconsiderable
;
for
neither
could
they
come
at
us
,
nor
we
go
to
them
,
without
such
disadvantages
,
as
are
to
be
well
considered
of
in
such
cases
:
And
that
the
General
acted
this
day
,
as
well
as
before
and
after
,
according
to
the
Rules
of
Art
and
Prudence
,
and
that
too
for
the
best
,
may
partly
appear
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
Campaign
.
I
had
almost
forgot
to
tell
you
,
that
the
Late
King
was
at
the
head
of
his
Army
that
day
,
having
come
to
the
Camp
some
days
before
.
The
Officers
commanded
to
exercise
their
men
.
The
Orders
were
that
Night
,
That
none
should
forage
,
nor
stir
out
of
the
Camp
next
day
;
and
that
the
Brigades
that
did
not
mount
the
Guards
,
should
be
exercised
at
firing
at
a
Mark
when
it
was
Fair
weather
(
as
't
was
very
seldom
)
for
the
Duke
knew
most
of
his
men
had
never
been
in
service
,
and
therefore
he
would
have
them
taught
as
much
as
could
be
.
Part
of
the
Irish
Army
remove
.
Next
day
,
being
Sunday
,
we
had
news
that
the
Enemy
was
removed
towards
Drogheda
,
and
had
burnt
their
Camp
;
this
was
partly
true
,
for
they
removed
some
of
their
Army
,
and
formed
a
Camp
hard
by
Ardee
to
the
East
,
nigh
the
side
of
a
Bog
.
My
Lord
Hewett's
Horse
,
and
Sir
Henry
Inglesby's
Foot
came
this
day
to
the
Camp
(
the
latter
being
relieved
at
Carigfergus
by
Collonel
Gustavus
Hambleton
from
Chester
)
and
two
French
Granadeers
were
apprehended
as
they
were
going
to
the
Enemy
.
A
Plot
discover'd
.
But
next
Morning
there
was
a
further
discovery
made
:
And
first
,
Four
Soldiers
and
a
Drummer
,
then
Sixteen
more
apprehended
;
several
Letters
were
found
about
some
of
those
;
as
one
to
Monsieur
d'Avaux
,
and
,
as
they
say
,
one
to
the
Late
King
;
those
it
seems
were
writ
by
one
Du
Plessey
,
who
served
as
a
private
Soldier
in
M.
Cambon's
Regiment
,
and
had
for
some
time
kept
a
Correspondence
with
the
Enemy
;
Enquiry
being
made
into
the
thing
,
about
Two
hundred
men
,
all
Papists
,
in
Callimot's
,
Cumbon's
,
and
La.
Millineir's
French
Regiments
,
were
secured
,
disarmed
,
and
sent
with
a
Guard
on
Shipboard
,
and
so
for
England
;
but
what
became
of
them
afterwards
,
I
know
not
.
Monday
morning
the
Enemy
came
and
burnt
all
the
Forage
that
was
left
between
our
Camp
and
theirs
(
the
General
would
not
send
out
a
party
for
fear
of
an
Ambuscade
)
and
the
Soldiers
seemed
to
be
pleased
with
it
,
because
,
they
said
,
they
could
not
get
leave
to
fight
them
.
The
Weather
for
two
or
three
days
proved
pretty
fair
,
and
the
Soldiers
were
exercised
with
firing
at
Marks
;
but
it
was
observable
,
that
a
great
many
of
the
new
men
who
had
Match-Locks
,
had
so
little
skill
in
placing
of
their
Matches
true
,
that
scarce
one
of
them
in
four
could
fire
their
Pieces
off
;
and
those
that
did
,
thought
they
had
done
a
feat
if
the
Gun
fired
,
never
minding
what
they
shot
at
.
Tuesday
,
Two
Granadeers
of
Coll.
Beaumont's
Regiment
were
Hanged
for
deserting
;
and
there
was
a
Council
of
War
designed
between
Major-General
Kirk
and
Sir
Henry
Inglesby
,
about
the
business
of
Derry
,
the
latter
saying
,
That
Derry
might
easily
have
been
relieved
much
sooner
;
with
a
great
deal
more
to
that
purpose
;
but
it
came
to
nothing
,
and
was
no
more
talk'd
of
.
On
the
25th
.
the
Army
was
Mustered
,
and
several
Regiments
were
grown
pretty
thin
,
by
reason
of
the
distempers
then
beginning
to
seize
our
Men.
Six
Frenchmen
Hanged
.
On
the
26th
.
Six
of
the
principal
Conspirators
amongst
the
French
were
Hanged
,
upon
a
pair
of
Gallows
built
for
that
purpose
near
the
High-way
,
as
we
went
from
the
Camp
to
the
Town
;
They
all
died
Papists
,
and
confessed
their
design
to
take
over
as
many
to
King
James
as
they
could
,
and
that
this
was
their
intentions
when
they
first
Listed
themselves
;
and
that
if
we
had
engaged
the
Enemy
the
Saturday
before
,
they
were
to
have
put
our
Army
into
Confusion
by
firing
in
the
Rear
,
and
so
deserting
.
They
prayed
for
Ring
William
and
Queen
Mary
,
and
ask'd
Their
Pardons
for
their
Treachery
.
Du
Plessey
,
the
chief
of
them
,
had
been
formerly
a
Captain
of
Horse
in
France
,
from
whence
,
they
say
,
he
fled
for
a
Murder
;
but
hearing
what
Regiments
were
to
be
raised
in
England
,
he
came
thither
under
the
notion
of
a
poor
Refugee
;
and
for
what
Service
he
proposed
to
do
the
Late
King
,
he
both
expected
his
Pardon
from
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Command
of
a
Regiment
in
Ireland
.
He
served
as
a
Private
Centinal
,
the
better
to
carry
on
his
design
.
He
was
certainly
one
that
knew
his
business
,
and
amongst
other
things
,
was
a
good
Engineer
;
and
the
more
to
blind
the
World
,
he
went
often
in
the
Trenches
at
Carigfergus
,
and
being
wounded
,
he
would
needs
stay
and
encourage
the
Pioneers
;
so
difficult
it
is
to
find
the
bottom
of
mens
hearts
,
except
by
Chance
,
or
rather
Providence
.
The
French
before
,
were
very
insolent
,
which
made
them
hated
at
all
hands
;
but
this
Treachery
of
their
Countrey-men
made
them
so
odious
,
that
the
Soldiers
wanted
only
some
body
to
begin
,
and
then
they
were
ready
to
punish
all
for
the
faults
of
some
.
Collonel
Woolsley
some
time
before
this
,
had
sent
a
Spy
to
Dublin
,
who
had
brought
him
a
particular
Account
of
all
Affairs
there
;
amongst
other
things
,
the
Irish
had
great
hopes
of
the
French
revolting
to
them
;
this
he
acquainted
the
Duke
withal
,
but
he
would
not
believe
it
till
it
discovered
it self
;
so
good
an
opinion
had
he
of
those
people
,
who
for
all
this
were
not
so
grateful
to
him
as
they
ought
to
have
been
.
Coll.
Lloyd
defeats
a
Party
of
the
Irish
.
Friday
the
27th
,
We
had
News
,
That
two
days
before
,
Collonel
Lloyd
,
with
about
1000
Iniskilliners
had
defeated
a
Body
of
the
Irish
that
were
going
towards
Sligo
(
consisting
of
about
5000
)
,
and
had
killed
700
of
them
,
taken
O
Kelly
their
Commander
,
and
40
more
Officers
Prisoners
,
with
a
great
booty
of
about
8000
Cattel
,
with
the
loss
only
of
14
Men
;
upon
which
News
,
the
General
ordered
all
the
Iniskillin
Horse
and
Foot
that
were
in
the
Camp
to
Draw
out
,
and
Complemented
them
so
far
,
as
to
Ride
all
along
their
Line
with
his
Hat
off
;
then
he
ordered
the
Dutch-Guards
,
and
the
Iniskillin-Foot
to
Draw
into
a
Line
to
the
Right
of
our
Works
,
at
the
West-end
of
the
Town
,
where
they
made
three
Running-fires
,
which
were
answered
by
the
Iniskillin-Horse
from
their
Camp
,
and
by
the
Great
Guns
upon
our
Works
,
as
also
from
our
Ships
that
lay
in
the
mouth
of
the
River
.
The
Enemy
admired
what
all
this
rejoycing
should
be
for
,
and
were
in
some
trouble
at
first
,
suspecting
we
had
got
some
extraordinary
News
from
England
;
or
that
there
was
an
Army
landed
in
the
West
of
Ireland
(
which
they
themselves
must
have
known
before
us
)
;
but
when
they
understood
the
occasion
,
they
were
not
much
concerned
.
The
28th
,
The
Officers
were
acquainted
it
was
the
King's
positive
Orders
,
that
the
Soldiers
should
not
be
wronged
in
their
Pay
,
nor
neglected
;
and
whosoever
was
careless
of
his
Company
,
should
be
broke
without
Ceremony
(
that
was
,
I
suppose
,
without
a
Court
Martial
)
:
Care
was
likewise
commanded
to
be
taken
of
the
Sick
,
at
Carlingford
.
An
Officer
was
sent
out
of
every
Regiment
,
to
look
after
them
,
and
see
them
paid
;
but
for
all
this
,
a
great
many
of
them
died
miserably
,
and
several
Officers
did
not
take
the
care
that
was
necessary
;
nor
was
there
either
Drugs
,
or
indeed
Chyrurgeons
to
look
after
the
Sick
.
All
Officers
that
had
any
Baggage
on
Shipboard
,
were
commanded
to
take
it
off
,
because
the
Ships
were
said
to
go
into
Scotland
for
the
Danes
,
though
at
that
time
they
were
in
Denmark
.
All
Papists
commanded
to
discover
themselves
.
All
that
were
Papists
in
the
Army
,
were
commanded
to
discover
it
on
pain
of
Death
;
there
were
very
few
found
but
amongst
the
French
,
who
were
put
again
under
a
Guard
,
and
sent
to
Carlingford
,
there
being
the
Afternoon
before
two
more
French-men
taken
,
one
who
had
a
List
of
all
the
Army
,
and
the
Officers
Names
in
most
Regiments
,
as
also
a
Scheme
of
our
Camp
;
this
was
the
occasion
of
the
former
Orders
:
And
also
that
the
next
night
it
was
ordered
,
That
a
List
should
be
given
in
from
every
Regiment
,
of
the
Officers
Names
,
and
where
they
were
,
with
the
Names
of
those
that
were
absent
,
and
all
those
that
had
not
received
the
Sacrament
since
they
had
their
Commissions
,
were
to
prepare
against
the
Sunday
following
(
which
was
that
day
Seven-night
.
)
Next
day
Lieutenant-General
Douglas
exercised
the
Regiments
of
the
first
Line
,
teaching
them
how
to
fire
by
platoons
,
and
then
made
Speeches
to
them
about
their
pay
,
which
pleased
the
Soldiers
mightily
,
but
not
so
well
the
Officers
.
month
October
Brandy
delivered
to
the
Men.
About
the
first
of
October
,
there
was
a
good
quantity
of
Brandy
delivered
out
to
every
Regiment
;
and
Orders
were
again
repeated
,
That
the
Officers
should
be
careful
of
their
men
;
the
weather
was
then
exceeding
bad
,
and
we
who
lay
on
wet
,
low
,
ground
,
had
leave
to
remove
our
Tents
a
little
higher
,
which
we
did
,
and
after
some
time
built
our selves
Huts
according
to
former
Orders
.
And
because
the
French
were
yet
so
forward
as
to
go
out
,
and
either
buy
,
o●
take
the
Provisions
that
were
coming
to
the
Market
,
then
exacting
from
the
English
at
least
as
much
more
as
the
thing
was
worth
;
this
was
the
occasion
why
the
French
were
put
upon
the
Guard
whenever
they
could
not
give
a
good
account
of
themselves
;
upon
which
the
General
ordered
that
no
French
should
be
stopt
any
more
than
English
;
but
that
none
should
pass
the
Out-Guards
after
Sunset
,
nor
buy
any
thing
upon
pain
of
death
,
till
it
come
into
Town
to
the
open
Market
.
And
because
it
was
observed
,
that
several
Countrey
people
went
between
our
Camp
and
the
Enemies
,
giving
Intelligence
of
our
Condition
,
it
was
ordered
,
That
all
Countrey-men
that
were
stopt
at
or
beyond
the
Out-Guards
,
and
could
not
give
a
reasonable
account
of
their
business
,
they
should
be
brought
before
the
General
.
Ships
come
to
Dundalk
.
Several
of
our
Ships
to
the
number
of
about
27
,
were
now
come
to
Dundalk
,
and
anchored
nigh
the
Shore
to
the
South-west
of
the
Town
,
but
when
the
Tide
was
out
,
it
was
easie
for
the
Enemy
to
come
down
on
that
side
,
and
ruin
them
;
therefore
the
General
ordered
a
Guard
of
a
100
men
to
go
on
Ship-board
,
and
to
be
relieved
every
24
hours
;
he
took
all
imaginable
care
likewise
,
that
the
Sick
should
be
well
lookt
after
,
and
that
those
that
were
well
,
should
have
Bread
,
Cheese
,
Brandy
,
Beef
,
Pease
,
and
Money
;
as
also
,
That
an
Officer
of
a
Company
should
go
out
with
a
Party
,
and
fetch
in
Fern
for
the
Soldiers
to
lye
upon
;
for
a
great
many
began
now
to
be
sick
,
by
reason
of
the
extreme
bad
weather
;
and
most
of
them
were
so
lazy
,
that
they
would
starve
rather
than
fetch
Fern
or
any
thing
else
,
to
keep
themselves
dry
and
clean
withal
;
which
certainly
was
the
greatest
occasion
of
Distempers
,
Sickness
,
and
Death
it self
;
and
many
of
them
when
they
were
dead
,
were
incredibly
Lousie
:
This
occasioned
the
General
to
say
one
day
when
he
came
to
the
Camp
,
and
found
that
the
Soldiers
had
not
Hutted
according
to
Orders
,
That
we
English-men
will
Fight
,
but
we
do
not
love
to
work
,
(
for
he
used
to
call
himself
an
English-man
,
for
all
he
loved
the
French
so
well
.
)
About
this
time
there
was
a
Captain
and
Fifty
men
sent
to
Moyery
Castle
,
some
Two
miles
behind
our
Camp
,
as
well
to
secure
what
Provisions
were
coming
thither
,
as
to
keep
the
Rapp●…ees
in
awe
,
and
prevent
our
men
that
were
going
backwards
and
forwards
,
from
being
murdered
,
as
several
had
been
;
for
a
day
or
two
before
this
,
I
saw
a
poor
Soldier
lying
towards
the
mountains
,
who
had
his
Head
cut
off
,
and
laid
between
his
Legs
,
and
one
of
his
Arms
likewise
,
which
lay
at
a
distance
from
him
;
so
cruel
are
those
Wretches
,
where
they
have
an
Opportunity
or
advantage
.
On
the
1st
of
October
,
Coll.
Lloyd
possest
himself
of
James-town
,
a
small
place
near
the
Shannon
,
where
the
Enemy
had
a
Garison
of
80
men
,
that
they
had
sent
thither
a
little
time
before
;
The
Irish
Army
removes
to
Ardee
.
and
on
the
5
th
,
we
had
news
,
That
the
Enemies
Foot
began
to
march
at
one
a
Clock
in
the
morning
,
and
their
Horse
followed
in
the
Rear
,
burning
their
Camp
at
the
Bridg
of
Fane
,
and
removing
to
Ardee
.
We
had
also
an
account
,
That
the
Duke
of
Berwick
,
with
a
considerable
Body
of
Horse
,
was
gone
towards
Iniskillin
,
to
rescue
Major
General
Maccarty
,
upon
which
a
Detatchment
of
the
Iniskillin
Horse
and
Foot
,
Coll.
Russels
Horse
,
and
Eight
Grenadeers
out
of
every
Regiment
,
mounted
on
Horse-back
,
were
sent
(
on
the
8
th
)
to
keep
a
Pass
between
us
and
Sligo
.
On
the
9
th
,
the
General
had
an
Account
from
one
Hempson
,
and
Johnston
,
with
four
more
,
(
who
came
from
Dublin
in
an
open
Boat
on
the
7
th
,
and
landed
at
Carlingford
,
)
That
King
James
had
given
Orders
to
victual
that
place
for
his
Winter-Quarters
,
and
that
the
discourse
was
there
of
dividing
the
Army
,
in
order
to
quit
the
Field
,
because
they
thought
it
was
impossible
for
us
to
attempt
any
thing
that
Winter
,
as
indeed
it
was
:
That
night
a
Party
of
100
Horse
were
sent
out
towards
Ardee
,
but
coming
near
an
old
Castle
,
where
the
Enemy
had
posted
themselves
,
they
fired
upon
our
men
,
which
occasioned
some
of
the
French
Horse
to
retreat
;
but
all
the
harm
that
was
done
,
was
one
of
the
Troopers
had
his
Thigh
bruised
.
An
Honourable
Quarrel
.
About
this
time
there
hapned
a
Quarrel
between
two
French
Officers
belonging
to
Duke
Sconberg's
Regiment
of
Horse
;
they
were
afraid
to
fight
nigh
our
Camp
,
lest
the
General
should
have
notice
of
it
,
and
so
try
them
by
a
Court-martial
;
therefore
they
agreed
to
ride
out
towards
the
Enemies
Camp
,
where
they
fought
with
Sword
and
Pistol
;
and
being
both
wounded
,
they
told
at
their
return
,
that
it
was
the
Enemy
had
done
it
.
Both
Forage
and
Firing
grew
now
very
scarce
,
and
the
Weather
was
mighty
bad
,
so
that
Mr.
Shales
had
Orders
to
deliver
out
two
Tuns
of
Coals
to
each
Regiment
.
About
the
8
th
or
9
th
Sir
John
Lanier's
,
Colonel
Langston's
Horse
,
and
Colonel
Hefford's
Dragoons
,
with
Colonel
Hasting's
Foot
,
landed
at
Carlingford
from
Scotland
.
We
had
an
account
that
there
were
more
landed
with
them
;
and
that
when
they
joined
us
,
we
should
march
forwards
:
but
now
it
was
too
late
,
and
they
did
not
come
to
the
Camp
,
but
were
ordered
to
Armagh
,
Clownish
,
and
Places
thereabouts
.
The
General
gave
Orders
that
no
Colonel
,
or
any
one
whatever
,
should
give
Passes
for
any
to
go
from
the
Camp
:
and
that
the
Officers
should
visit
the
Souldiers
Tents
night
and
morning
,
to
see
what
they
wanted
.
The
Sick
order'd
on
Board
.
On
the
13
th
it
was
ordered
,
that
all
the
Sick
should
be
sent
on
Board
;
and
that
the
Officers
took
care
to
see
that
those
who
were
well
should
have
Hutts
made
;
and
the
Quarter-masters
were
ordered
to
fetch
Shoes
,
Bread
,
Cheese
,
Brandy
and
Coals
.
And
all
the
Surgeons
in
the
Army
were
appointed
to
meet
Dr.
Lawrence
next
day
at
10
a
Clock
,
to
consult
(
I
suppose
)
what
Methods
could
be
taken
to
prevent
the
Flux
and
Feaver
,
which
then
were
very
violent
.
The
General
,
Count
Solmes
,
Lieut.
Gen.
Douglas
,
Maj.
Gen.
Kirk
,
and
M.
G.
Scravenmore
,
(
or
some
of
them
)
were
out
every
day
,
either
to
observe
the
Enemy
,
or
view
our
own
Camp
.
And
on
the
15
th
we
were
told
by
three
or
four
Deserters
,
that
the
Enemy
had
entrenched
themselves
at
Ardee
,
and
designed
to
continue
there
for
some
time
;
but
the
first
was
a
Mistake
,
for
it
was
the
Town
that
they
were
fortifying
whilst
they
lay
there
,
that
they
might
leave
a
Garison
in
it
when
the
Army
went
off
to
Quarters
.
A
Colonel
was
ordered
to
go
the
Rounds
every
night
,
and
a
Brigadier
once
in
three
nights
.
And
we
had
at
this
time
about
105
Ships
at
Carlingford
,
besides
those
at
Dundalk
.
Our
Horse
encamp
at
Carlingford
.
The
16
th
all
our
Horse
(
except
the
French
,
the
Inniskillin
,
and
Col.
Levison's
Dragoons
)
march'd
towards
Carlingford
for
the
conveniency
of
Forage
:
That
day
Capt.
Ralph
Gore
was
buried
in
Dundalk-Church
;
and
the
day
following
Col.
Deering
,
(
as
had
been
several
Officers
before
.
)
Sir
Edward
was
very
much
lamented
in
the
Army
by
all
that
knew
him
:
He
left
a
good
Fortune
in
England
,
purely
to
serve
the
King
in
this
Expedition
,
as
did
three
more
of
his
Brothers
,
one
of
which
(
viz.
)
Capt.
John
Deering
died
since
at
Taudrogee
,
being
a
very
ingenious
young
Gentleman
.
On
the
17
th
a
Party
of
Inniskillin
Horse
,
and
some
of
Levison's
Dragoons
,
were
got
so
nigh
the
Enemy
,
that
a
Party
of
twenty
Horse
came
behind
them
,
thinking
to
keep
a
Pass
,
whilst
others
charged
them
in
the
Front
;
Four
Irish
Men
killed
.
but
our
Men
discovering
their
Error
,
faced
about
,
and
charged
those
in
the
Rear
,
whereof
they
killed
four
,
and
took
six
Prisoners
.
A
Priest
hanged
for
a
Spy
.
The
same
day
a
Priest
was
hanged
,
who
came
from
the
Enemy
as
a
Deserter
,
but
proved
a
Spy
;
he
served
then
in
station
of
a
Captain
.
And
to
be
even
with
us
,
they
caught
a
Spy
of
ours
some
days
after
in
Priests
habit
,
and
hanged
him
.
The
20
th
Capt.
Withers
of
Maj.
Gen.
Kirk's
Regiment
was
made
Adjutant-General
of
Foot
;
and
next
day
it
was
again
ordered
that
all
our
Sick
should
be
sent
on
board
at
Dundalk
and
Carlingford
;
though
those
Orders
were
not
executed
till
a
fortnight
after
.
We
remove
our
Camp
beyond
the
Town
.
However
,
we
removed
our
Camps
,
some
beyond
the
Town
,
and
some
towards
the
Artillery
,
leaving
the
Huts
that
we
had
made
,
full
of
sick
Men.
I
know
not
the
distinct
number
of
the
Sick
in
every
Regiment
at
that
time
;
but
besides
what
were
dead
and
gone
to
Carlingford
before
,
as
also
some
in
the
Town
,
we
had
67
that
were
not
able
to
march
about
twice
twelve
score
to
fresh
ground
,
whom
we
put
into
those
Huts
,
leaving
the
Surgeon
with
an
Officer
and
twelve
Men
purposely
to
attend
them
:
The
Chaplain
likewise
went
to
see
them
once
a
day
;
but
always
at
his
going
,
found
some
dead
.
Those
that
were
alive
,
seemed
very
sorry
when
the
others
were
to
be
buried
,
not
that
they
were
dead
,
(
for
they
were
the
hardest-hearted
one
to
another
in
the
World
)
but
whilst
they
had
them
in
their
Huts
,
they
either
served
to
lay
between
them
and
the
cold
Wind
,
or
at
least
were
serviceable
to
sit
or
lie
upon
.
And
since
the
Enemy
were
now
drawn
off
,
the
Guards
were
taken
from
the
Ships
,
and
from
Mortimer's
Castle
,
leaving
only
a
Sergeant
and
twelve
Men
at
the
Gate
that
leads
to
Bedloes
Castle
;
and
because
some
Companies
were
so
thin
,
that
there
were
scarce
twelve
healthful
Men
in
them
;
it
was
therefore
ordered
,
that
every
Company
should
do
Duty
according
to
strength
.
Tuesday
the
22
d
,
great
part
of
the
Army
were
marched
beyond
the
Town
and
encamp'd
,
some
towards
Bedloe's-Castle
,
and
some
down
towards
the
Shipping
,
in
so
much
that
those
that
went
over
were
ordered
to
do
Duty
as
three
Brigades
;
and
those
that
staid
as
one
,
the
Chirurgeon
of
each
Regiment
was
ordered
to
see
the
Sick
on
Board
.
An
Officer
was
sent
to
take
care
of
them
,
and
was
to
call
on
Mr.
Shales
for
Provisions
:
Every
Officer
was
to
see
that
none
were
sent
on
Board
but
what
were
really
Sick
,
and
this
was
recommended
to
the
Colonels
as
well
as
to
the
Brigadiers
.
This
Afternoon
there
came
a
Drummer
from
the
Enemy
about
the
Exchange
of
Prisoners
.
Dutch
Prisoners
released
by
King
James
.
And
three
Dutch-men
were
taken
as
they
were
stragling
in
the
Country
,
who
being
brought
to
King
James
,
and
ask'd
,
Who
they
belonged
to
?
when
he
understood
their
Captain
was
the
same
that
had
the
Care
of
him
formerly
at
Rochester
,
he
dismissed
them
,
with
his
Service
to
their
Captain
,
giving
each
of
them
some
Mony
,
because
,
he
said
,
their
Captain
had
been
formerly
civil
to
him
.
The
23
d
several
sick
Men
having
been
sent
on
Board
,
and
not
Ships
enough
for
the
rest
,
Mr.
Shales
was
ordered
to
bring
more
from
Carlingford
,
and
most
of
the
Regiments
went
to
encamp
beyond
the
Town
;
I
suppose
the
General
was
of
Opinion
the
Ground
whereon
we
lay
was
infected
,
or
else
he
would
not
have
removed
us
out
of
our
Huts
into
our
Tents
again
,
especially
in
such
boisterous
Weather
.
A
Trumpeter
comes
about
the
exchange
of
Prisoners
.
The
24
th
there
was
a
Trumpeter
sent
also
about
the
Exchange
of
Prisoners
:
And
it
was
ordered
that
the
Officers
should
give
an
Account
of
their
effective
Men
,
how
many
Sick
,
and
where
;
as
also
of
their
spare
Arms
,
and
deliver
them
in
to
the
Artillery
,
taking
a
Receipt
for
them
;
but
what
Arms
were
broke
or
lost
,
the
Captains
were
to
be
accountable
for
;
and
it
was
but
reasonable
:
nor
did
the
Officers
take
that
due
care
in
this
particular
that
was
convenient
;
for
if
any
Souldier
is
careless
of
his
Arms
,
the
Officer
ought
to
punish
him
,
by
which
the
King
will
be
both
better
served
,
and
freed
from
that
unnecessary
Charge
of
supplying
his
Army
anew
every
Year
:
but
what
with
the
Rain
,
and
our
own
carelesness
together
,
our
Arms
were
often
in
that
condition
,
that
should
the
Enemy
have
attaqued
us
on
a
sudden
,
we
had
scarce
one
Musquet
in
ten
that
was
serviceable
.
The
25
th
,
26
th
,
27
th
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Army
removed
through
the
Town
,
and
encamp'd
on
fresh
Ground
;
the
Weather
still
continued
very
bad
,
and
great
Numbers
,
both
of
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
died
.
The
General
then
gave
Orders
that
no
No
Firings
for
the
Dead
.
Firings
should
be
for
the
Dead
,
because
it
encouraged
the
Enemy
,
who
knew
but
too
well
our
Condition
,
and
yet
could
do
us
but
little
harm
.
Most
People
now
began
to
murmur
against
the
General
,
as
if
he
had
been
the
Cause
of
all
their
Misfortunes
:
but
it
is
commonly
a
Fate
incident
to
great
Men
,
to
be
extreamly
magnified
upon
Success
,
and
upon
any
notable
Disaster
to
be
as
much
reproach'd
,
and
sometimes
neither
justly
,
for
he
himself
shared
in
the
trouble
of
this
Affair
,
but
could
not
in
reason
be
made
the
cause
of
it
.
On
the
27
th
,
about
12
a
Clock
at
Night
,
200
of
Col.
Levison's
Dragoons
,
a
Party
of
Inniskilliners
,
and
some
French
Horse
,
were
sent
towards
the
Enemies
Camp
,
who
went
almost
as
far
as
Ardee
,
and
brought
back
some
Cattle
and
Horses
,
took
only
a
Serjeant
Prisoner
,
and
had
a
Lieutenant
killed
.
Next
Morning
there
was
a
Party
of
80
Granadiers
mounted
and
sent
abroad
,
commanded
by
Lieut.
Laton
;
but
these
returned
with
the
above-said
Party
:
and
frequent
Trumpets
were
sent
to
and
fro
about
the
Exchange
of
Prisoners
.
This
Evening
about
nine
a
Clock
,
died
Sir
Thomas
Gower
of
a
Feaver
,
as
did
also
Col.
Wharton
next
Morning
,
and
were
both
buried
on
the
30
th
in
one
Vault
,
(
where
a
in
Fortnight
before
Sir
Edward
Deering
was
laid
)
the
Regiments
being
joined
,
and
fired
three
times
by
particular
Order
.
These
two
Gentlemen
were
very
much
bemoaned
by
the
whole
Army
;
Col.
Wharton
was
a
brisk
bold
Man
,
and
had
a
Regiment
that
would
have
followed
him
any
where
,
for
they
loved
him
,
and
this
made
him
ready
to
push
on
upon
all
Occasions
.
Sir
Tho
Gower
,
though
he
was
but
just
in
a
manner
entring
upon
the
World
,
yet
I
believe
few
or
none
of
his
Age
could
out-do
him
;
he
was
of
a
quick
and
ready
Wit
,
as
well
as
a
solid
Judgment
,
and
made
it
his
Business
to
know
Men
and
Things
;
to
this
was
joined
a
very
good
Education
,
together
with
a
most
sweet
and
affable
Temper
;
being
withal
a
Man
of
a
comely
and
handsom
Person
,
(
as
was
also
Col.
Wharton
)
that
it
made
him
truly
bemoaned
by
all
that
knew
him
.
A
day
or
two
after
died
C.
Hungerford
,
a
very
hopeful
young
Gentleman
,
and
of
a
considerable
Fortune
;
with
several
other
Officers
,
and
great
numbers
of
Souldiers
,
(
as
I
have
said
:
)
And
many
unthinking
Mens
Passions
led
them
to
censure
the
General
as
the
occasion
of
all
this
.
They
would
say
,
that
if
he
had
gone
on
at
first
,
he
might
certainly
have
got
Dublin
,
and
what
he
did
was
only
to
protract
the
War
,
and
that
he
cared
not
how
many
died
,
so
he
was
well
himself
;
but
at
best
,
that
he
was
so
old
that
he
was
not
fit
for
Action
,
for
if
he
had
but
rid
out
,
he
would
forget
in
two
or
three
hours
that
he
had
been
abroad
that
Day
.
But
all
those
were
most
false
and
ignorant
Suggestions
,
as
his
Majesty
was
very
sensible
of
at
that
time
;
and
it
appeared
to
all
considering
People
to
be
so
afterwards
.
For
besides
,
prime
Ministers
are
not
to
level
their
Proceedings
to
the
Capacities
of
all
who
pretend
Vigilancy
and
Care
of
the
State
,
and
no
Man
living
in
publick
Imployments
can
manage
so
as
to
have
the
good
word
of
all
People
,
neither
indeed
is
it
convenient
or
rational
to
endeavour
or
expect
it
.
On
the
last
of
October
,
all
the
Quarter-masters
had
Orders
to
go
on
Board
with
each
ten
Men
,
and
see
the
Ships
cleared
to
make
room
for
the
Sick
;
they
were
all
to
have
Tickets
from
their
Colonels
,
and
the
Brigadeers
were
ordered
to
visit
them
on
Board
:
but
if
any
were
well
enough
to
go
to
Carlingford
,
or
the
County
of
Down
,
they
were
to
be
taken
care
of
;
the
Colonels
,
or
Lieutenant-Colonels
were
to
go
with
the
Brigadier
on
Board
,
and
every
Adjutant
was
to
give
a
List
next
Morning
of
their
Sick
to
the
Adjutant-General
,
which
was
a
very
large
one
.
month
November
The
Enemy
Decamp
.
Friday
the
First
of
November
,
greatest
part
of
the
Enemies
Army
Decamped
,
and
marched
to
Quarters
,
and
it
was
ordered
that
Night
,
that
two
Granadeers
out
of
each
English
Regiment
,
and
three
out
of
every
French
,
should
be
on
Horse-back
at
the
White-House
early
next
Morning
,
to
go
out
as
a
Party
to
observe
the
Enemy
:
the
reason
of
this
I
suppose
was
,
because
the
small
number
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
that
were
left
in
our
Camp
were
almost
harrassed
to
Death
with
continual
Duty
,
the
rest
being
nigh
Carlingford
at
Gr●ss
,
as
has
been
said
.
All
the
Sick
that
were
in
any
condition
to
March
,
were
ordered
to
be
at
the
Artillery
by
seven
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
;
their
Officers
were
to
give
them
a
Weeks
Pay
,
and
there
was
a
Party
appointed
to
conduct
them
to
Newry
.
The
Inniskilliners
Decamp
.
Saturday
he
2
d
,
the
Duke
ordered
the
Inniskilliners
both
Horse
and
Foot
to
march
towards
Home
,
since
News
was
brought
to
the
Camp
that
Sligo
and
James-Town
were
taken
by
the
Irish
:
For
Sarsfield
,
with
a
considerable
Body
,
coming
that
way
,
those
at
James-Town
,
not
thinking
it
tenable
,
quitted
it
,
and
marched
to
Sligo
,
losing
some
of
their
own
Party
,
and
killing
some
of
the
Irish
who
prest
upon
them
in
their
Retreat
.
Sligo
taken
by
the
Irish
.
Sarsfield
with
his
Army
,
next
Day
,
came
before
Sligo
,
which
made
Colonel
Russel
retreat
to
Ballishannon
,
and
he
advised
the
Foot
also
to
quit
the
Town
.
There
was
a
French
Captain
,
with
the
Detached
Party
of
Granadeers
that
went
from
our
Camp
,
and
Colonel
Lloyd
with
some
Inniskilliners
;
these
staid
in
the
Town
,
and
from
thence
retreated
to
the
two
Forts
at
the
end
of
it
,
Lloyd
into
one
,
and
the
French-man
with
his
Granadeers
into
the
other
.
Colonel
Lloyd
went
away
that
Night
,
and
lost
several
of
his
Men
in
his
Retreat
:
But
the
French
Captain
had
carried
in
Provisions
,
and
found
three
Barrels
of
powder
in
the
Fort.
The
Nights
were
dark
,
and
he
fearing
the
Enemy
might
make
their
Approaches
to
the
Fort
undiscovered
,
he
got
a
great
many
Fir-Deals
,
and
dipping
the
Ends
of
them
in
Tarr
,
they
made
such
a
Light
,
when
set
on
Fire
,
and
hung
over
the
Wall
,
that
he
discovered
the
Enemy
coming
with
an
Engine
they
called
Sow
;
but
having
killed
the
Ingineer
and
two
or
three
more
,
the
rest
retired
,
and
he
burnt
the
Engine
.
When
Day
appeared
,
the
Enemy
were
forced
to
quit
a
small
Field-piece
they
had
planted
in
the
Street
,
our
Men
plyed
them
so
with
Shot
from
the
Fort
;
and
then
making
a
Sally
several
of
them
were
killed
.
But
their
Provisions
being
gone
,
and
there
being
little
or
no
Water
in
the
Fort
,
our
Men
surrendred
it
one
the
3
d
Day
upon
Honourable
Terms
,
viz.
to
march
out
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
.
At
their
coming
over
the
Bridg
,
Col.
Sarsfield
stood
with
a
Purse
of
Guineas
,
and
proffered
to
every
one
that
would
serve
King
James
,
to
give
him
Horse
and
Arms
with
Five
Guineas
Advance
;
but
they
all
made
answer
,
that
they
would
never
fight
for
the
Papishes
(
as
they
called
them
)
except
one
,
who
next
Day
after
he
had
got
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
Gold
,
brought
all
off
with
him
.
So
steadfast
were
the
poor
Men
,
in
what
they
had
undertaken
,
that
tho
they
had
indured
a
great
deal
of
Hardship
,
yet
would
dye
rather
than
be
Faithless
.
There
were
several
also
that
were
taken
Prisoners
as
they
stragled
from
the
Camp
,
or
upon
flying
Parties
;
and
tho
they
indured
all
the
Miseries
of
a
severe
Restraint
,
yet
they
could
by
no
means
be
wrought
upon
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
Interest
they
had
come
thither
to
venture
their
Lives
for
:
Nay
even
those
that
were
a
dying
in
the
Camp
were
wont
to
express
no
other
Sorrow
,
than
Plague
on
these
Papishes
,
that
we
must
dye
here
and
not
have
leave
to
go
and
fight
them
.
The
French
Captain's
Name
,
as
I
remember
,
was
Monsieur
de
St.
Sauvem
,
he
died
afterwards
at
Lisburn
of
a
Feaverr
.
The
Castle
of
Sligo
is
one
of
the
most
Ancient
in
Ireland
,
it
was
formerly
the
Seat
of
the
O
Connors
,
who
would
not
for
a
great
while
yield
to
King
Henry
the
Second
,
calling
themselves
the
Ancient
Kings
of
Ireland
.
But
to
return
from
this
Digression
.
On
Saturday
in
the
Evening
it
was
ordered
that
a
Colonel
and
a
Brigadeer
should
go
the
Rounds
,
and
stay
in
the
Camp
all
Night
,
to
see
the
Guards
all
right
,
to
enquire
what
Officers
lay
out
of
the
Camp
,
and
to
acquaint
the
General
with
it
;
and
because
they
found
there
was
abundance
of
sick
Men
that
neither
could
march
,
nor
was
there
Room
for
them
in
the
Ships
,
therefore
Waggons
were
ordered
to
be
ready
at
the
Bridg-End
next
Morning
to
carry
them
all
to
Carlingford
and
Newry
.
The
Colonels
,
Lieutenant-Colonels
and
Majors
of
each
Regiment
were
ordered
to
be
there
,
and
see
their
sick
Men
taken
care
of
,
and
to
give
them
Money
;
there
was
also
an
Officer
out
of
each
Regiment
appointed
with
a
Guard
to
attend
them
.
A
great
many
Sick
.
Next
Morning
the
poor
Men
were
brought
down
from
all
places
towards
the
Bridg-End
,
and
several
of
them
died
by
the
way
,
the
rest
were
put
upon
Waggons
,
which
was
the
most
Lamentable
Sight
in
the
World
,
for
all
the
Rodes
,
from
Dundalk
to
Newry
and
Carlingford
were
next
day
full
of
nothing
but
dead
Men
,
who
ever
as
the
Waggons
joulted
,
some
of
them
died
,
and
were
thrown
off
as
fast
.
The
General
very
seldom
used
to
be
from
the
Church
,
but
that
day
he
was
for
some
hours
at
the
Bridg-end
,
to
see
all
the
care
taken
for
the
Men
that
could
be
,
and
was
very
much
displeased
that
all
the
Field-Officers
were
not
so
careful
as
he
had
given
Command
they
should
.
The
Ships
were
then
filling
with
Sick
,
and
as
many
dying
on
that
side
:
they
were
ordered
to
goe
into
Deep-water
,
and
sail
with
the
first
fair
Wind
for
Belfast
.
The
Weather
all
this
while
was
very
dismal
,
and
yet
we
were
obliged
to
stay
till
both
the
Ships
were
got
into
Deep-water
,
and
the
sick
gone
by
Land
,
lest
when
we
were
gone
,
the
Enemy
should
spoil
our
Ships
,
and
kill
our
Men.
Monday
the
4
th
of
November
it
was
ordered
,
that
all
who
had
any
sick
Men
on
Board
,
should
send
an
Ensign
with
ten
Men
to
take
care
of
them
;
and
if
the
Men
wanted
any
thing
,
they
were
to
send
to
Mr.
Shales
for
it
.
The
Tents
that
were
by
the
Water-side
were
to
be
taken
on
Board
to
keep
the
sick
Men
warm
,
and
every
Regiment
was
to
have
the
same
number
again
that
they
brought
thither
.
The
Fifth
it
was
confirmed
that
the
Enemy
were
gone
to
Quarters
,
and
the
Sixth
we
had
Orders
to
march
.
Next
day
Stuart
,
Herbert
,
Gower
,
&
Zanchy
(
formerly
my
L.
Lovelace's
)
towards
Newry
;
Hanmer
,
Deering
,
Drogheda
,
Beaumont
,
Wharton
,
Bellasis
(
before
the
Duke
of
Norfolk's
)
and
Roscommon
,
were
to
march
towards
Armagh
;
Maj.
Gen.
Kirk
,
and
the
Dutch
,
were
to
go
by
Newry
,
and
so
down
to
Antrim
.
The
Souldiers
were
ordered
six
days
Bread
,
and
a
Fortnights
Subsistence
.
I
remember
next
Morning
,
as
we
were
marching
off
,
word
was
brought
to
us
that
the
Enemy
was
approaching
;
and
,
God
knows
,
we
were
in
a
very
weak
Condition
to
resist
them
,
those
that
were
best
being
scarce
able
to
carry
their
Arms
;
however
they
were
very
hearty
,
and
began
to
unbuckle
their
Tents
at
the
News
,
and
said
,
If
they
came
,
they
should
pay
for
our
lying
in
the
Cold
so
long
:
but
it
proved
only
a
small
Party
who
took
two
or
three
of
our
Men
Prisoners
as
they
were
stragling
.
Thursday
the
7
th
of
November
,
the
Regiments
above-named
marched
;
the
Hills
as
we
went
along
being
all
covered
with
Snow
,
(
for
what
was
Rain
in
the
Valley
,
was
Snow
on
the
Mountains
)
;
several
that
were
not
able
to
march
up
,
were
forced
to
be
left
,
and
so
died
;
and
all
of
us
had
but
indifferent
Lodgings
that
Night
,
amongst
the
Ruins
of
the
old
Houses
at
Newry
.
So
little
did
the
poor
Men
value
dying
,
that
some
of
them
being
in
a
Stable
over-night
,
the
next
day
two
were
dead
;
and
the
rest
intreating
me
to
get
a
Fire
,
which
I
did
;
coming
about
two
hours
after
,
they
had
pull'd
in
the
two
dead
Men
to
make
Seats
of
.
The
ninth
Day
the
rest
of
our
Army
marched
from
Dundalk
,
the
Duke
giving
Orders
first
to
burn
some
Arms
and
Provisions
that
could
not
be
got
off
,
because
the
Waggons
were
imployed
to
carry
the
Men
;
and
some
few
sick
Men
were
left
that
could
not
be
removed
,
those
were
at
the
Mercy
of
the
Enemy
,
who
did
not
use
them
ill
,
but
buried
several
that
were
dead
.
At
their
first
coming
to
Dundalk
,
they
removed
the
Corps
of
our
three
dead
Colonels
out
of
my
Lord
Bedlow's
Vault
,
and
buried
them
nigh
the
Church-door
,
but
did
not
abuse
them
as
was
reported
.
Some
Men
killed
.
As
the
Rear
of
our
Army
was
marching
off
from
Dundalk
,
a
small
Party
of
the
Enemy's
Horse
came
as
far
as
Moyery-Castle
,
two
Miles
from
the
Town
,
where
they
killed
the
Adjutant
of
my
Lord
Kingston's
Regiment
,
with
two
or
three
Souldiers
that
were
behind
the
rest
;
but
a
Party
of
our
Horse
advancing
,
the
Enemy
retreated
towards
Dundalk
,
which
they
had
possession
of
within
an
hour
after
we
had
left
it
.
And
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
for
the
good
of
the
Souldiers
,
the
General
before
he
left
the
Camp
,
viz.
on
the
23
d
of
October
,
set
forth
an
Order
how
all
Subaltern
Officers
and
Souldiers
were
to
be
subsisted
and
cleared
;
according
to
which
all
Colonels
and
superiour
Officers
were
to
take
care
that
their
Men
were
paid
,
as
they
would
answer
the
contrary
at
their
Perils
.
A
Remarkable
Story
.
Sometime
after
our
coming
to
Quarters
,
I
was
told
a
very
remarkable
Story
relating
to
the
manner
of
our
decamping
at
Dundalk
:
It
was
by
one
Mr.
Hambleton
of
Tollymoore
,
a
Justice
of
Peace
in
his
Country
,
and
a
sober
rational
Man
,
which
was
to
this
effect
;
Himself
and
two
other
Gentlemen
,
with
their
Servants
,
coming
from
Dublin
into
the
North
,
at
least
a
Year
before
our
Landing
;
As
they
came
towards
Dundalk
,
about
nine
a
Clock
at
Night
,
they
espied
several
little
twinkling
Lights
in
the
Air
,
with
two
larger
than
the
rest
:
They
staid
some
time
in
the
Town
,
and
designing
for
Newry
that
Night
,
Mr.
Hambleton
went
a
little
before
his
Company
,
and
saw
the
same
Lights
again
,
as
nigh
as
he
could
guess
,
about
the
Ground
where
we
afterwards
Encamp'd
:
On
the
side
of
the
Hill
,
as
he
was
to
go
towards
the
Mountains
,
he
turned
about
and
look'd
at
them
,
and
at
the
same
time
he
heard
the
most
dismal
and
heavy
Groans
in
the
World
.
This
startled
him
something
,
and
presently
his
Company
came
up
,
who
all
saw
the
Lights
,
and
heard
the
Noise
,
which
continued
till
they
got
almost
to
Newry
;
but
the
Lights
they
saw
no
more
after
they
turned
their
Backs
off
the
Plains
of
Dundalk
.
They
have
a
great
many
Stories
of
this
kind
in
Ireland
:
And
the
Inniskilling-Men
tell
you
of
several
such
things
before
their
Battels
,
but
I
have
only
the
Reader
's
Pardon
to
ask
for
the
trouble
of
this
.
How
our
Army
was
quarter'd
.
The
Army
at
our
decamping
,
was
dispersed
all
over
the
North
to
Winter-Quarters
,
which
were
but
very
indifferent
;
and
what
with
coming
to
warm
Fire-sides
with
some
,
and
others
having
little
or
no
shelter
to
secure
them
,
and
very
little
Provisions
,
the
Country
being
all
wasted
and
destroyed
,
(
nor
was
it
possible
to
send
Provisions
every
where
till
Storehouses
were
fixed
)
:
And
then
most
of
the
Men
being
very
weak
before
they
left
the
Camp
,
and
marching
in
the
Cold
and
Wett
to
come
to
those
Places
,
we
had
more
that
died
when
they
came
to
Quarters
,
than
died
in
the
Camp
.
I
have
a
Copy
of
the
Order
by
me
which
directed
how
and
where
all
Regiments
were
to
be
disposed
,
but
it
's
needless
to
insert
it
,
only
our
Frontier
Garisons
,
were
Green-Castle
and
Rostriver
,
where
quartered
Beaumont
and
Stuart
;
Newry
,
where
was
Sir
Henry
Inglesby
;
Taudrogee
,
Sir
Henry
Bellasis
,
and
some
of
Levison's
Dragoons
;
Legacory
had
some
of
the
French
,
and
at
Armagh
were
Drogheda
and
Deering
;
at
Clownish
,
Monohan
,
and
those
places
,
were
Hastings
and
some
of
the
Iniskilliners
.
The
General
had
his
Head-Quarters
at
Lisburn
;
and
the
Hospital
was
ordered
to
be
at
Belfast
,
which
is
a
very
large
Town
,
and
the
greatest
for
Trade
in
the
North
of
Ireland
;
it
stands
at
the
head
of
the
Bay
of
Carickfergus
,
and
the
Inhabitants
have
lately
built
a
very
famous
Stone-Bridg
,
but
the
Wars
coming
on
,
it
is
not
as
yet
quite
finished
.
I
doubt
not
but
most
People
will
be
curious
to
know
how
many
died
this
Campaign
,
and
in
Quarters
,
and
what
could
be
the
occasion
of
such
Mortality
;
as
likewise
how
many
the
Enemies
Numbers
were
when
they
lay
so
nigh
us
,
and
wonder
why
two
Armies
should
lie
so
near
together
(
for
our
Front
and
theirs
were
for
above
a
Fortnight
not
two
miles
asunder
)
and
yet
so
little
of
Action
happen
.
The
Reasons
of
our
Mens
dying
.
As
to
the
first
,
whatever
the
World
may
think
,
yet
I
can
attribute
those
Distempers
amongst
us
to
nothing
else
but
the
Badness
of
the
Weather
,
the
moistness
of
the
Place
,
the
unacquaintedness
of
the
English
to
hardships
,
and
indeed
their
lazy
Carelessness
:
for
I
remember
a
Regiment
of
Dutch
that
Encamp'd
at
the
end
of
the
Town
,
were
so
well
hutted
,
that
not
above
eleven
of
them
died
the
whole
Campaign
;
but
it
's
the
same
thing
with
the
English
whenever
you
take
them
first
out
of
their
own
Country
as
it
was
here
:
and
let
Men
be
in
other
things
never
so
happy
,
if
they
have
Courage
,
and
know
the
use
of
their
Arms
,
yet
when
they
come
upon
Duty
,
if
they
have
not
Bodies
inured
to
hardships
,
they
lie
under
a
great
disadvantage
.
But
in
truth
we
could
scarce
have
been
more
infortunate
either
in
a
Place
or
in
the
Weather
than
whilst
we
were
there
;
for
it
would
often
rain
all
Day
upon
us
when
there
was
not
one
drop
in
the
Enemies
Camp
;
this
they
used
to
call
a
Judgment
,
but
it
was
because
we
lay
in
a
Hollow
at
the
Bottoms
of
the
Mountains
,
and
they
upon
a
high
sound
Ground
:
the
Enemy
did
not
at
first
die
so
fast
as
we
did
,
because
they
were
born
in
the
Country
,
and
were
used
to
bad
lying
and
feeding
,
but
before
they
decamped
they
were
nigh
as
ill
as
we
,
and
abundance
died
after
they
got
to
Quarters
.
Chirurgions
ill
provided
.
One
thing
I
cannot
omit
,
and
that
is
,
that
our
Surgeons
were
very
ill
provided
with
Druggs
,
having
in
their
Chests
only
some
little
things
for
Wounds
,
but
little
or
nothing
that
might
be
useful
against
the
Flux
and
the
Feaver
,
which
were
the
two
raging
Distempers
amongst
us
;
and
yet
I
cannot
but
think
that
the
Feaver
was
partly
brought
to
our
Camp
by
some
of
those
People
that
came
from
Derry
,
for
it
was
observable
that
after
some
of
them
came
amongst
us
,
it
was
presently
spread
over
the
whole
Army
,
yet
I
did
not
find
many
of
themselves
died
of
it
.
Number
of
Men
that
died
at
Dundalk
.
As
to
the
Number
of
our
Men
that
died
,
I
am
sure
there
were
not
above
sixteen
or
seventeen
Hundred
that
died
in
or
about
Dundalk
;
but
our
Ships
came
from
Carlingford
and
Dundalk
about
the
13
th
of
November
to
Belfast
,
and
there
were
shipt
at
those
two
places
1970
sick
Men
,
and
not
1100
of
those
came
a-shore
,
but
died
at
Sea
;
nay
,
so
great
was
the
Mortality
,
that
several
Ships
had
all
the
Men
in
them
dead
,
and
no
Body
to
look
after
them
whilst
they
lay
in
the
Bay
at
Carickfergus
.
As
for
the
Great
Hospital
at
Belfast
,
there
were
3762
that
died
in
it
from
the
first
of
November
to
the
first
of
May
,
as
appears
by
the
Tallies
given
in
by
the
Men
that
buried
them
:
There
were
several
that
had
their
Limbs
so
mortified
in
the
Camp
,
and
afterwards
,
that
some
had
their
Toes
,
and
some
their
whole
Feet
that
fell
off
as
the
Surgeons
were
dressing
them
;
so
that
upon
the
whole
matter
,
we
lost
nigh
one
half
of
the
Men
that
we
took
over
with
us
.
The
Enemies
Numbers
.
As
to
the
Enemies
Numbers
,
and
the
reason
why
so
little
Action
happened
;
the
Accounts
that
were
given
by
Deserters
both
as
to
the
Enemies
Numbers
and
Designs
,
were
so
various
and
disagreeing
,
that
the
General
himself
was
at
a
Loss
what
to
trust
to
:
(
which
,
if
well
considered
,
will
answer
many
of
those
rash
Objections
made
to
the
management
of
that
Campagne
)
.
I
have
seen
a
List
of
their
whole
Army
since
;
and
the
most
agree
that
they
had
at
Dundalk
17
Regiments
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
with
as
many
Foot
as
made
them
nigh
forty
thousand
,
though
their
Foot
were
not
all
very
well
armed
,
but
some
had
Scithes
instead
of
Pikes
:
yet
Lieut.
General
Hamilton
denies
that
they
were
ever
so
many
in
the
Field
.
And
as
for
so
little
of
Action
happening
in
so
long
a
time
,
the
reason
on
the
Duke's
side
(
as
I
humbly
conjecture
)
might
be
,
that
he
found
himself
exceedingly
out-done
in
the
number
of
his
Horse
:
nor
did
the
small
Body
that
he
had
,
come
all
at
one
time
,
but
stragling
,
by
degrees
:
And
therefore
he
was
unwilling
to
venture
a
few
,
except
he
had
enough
to
push
for
all
,
which
he
had
not
.
And
our
entrenching
our selves
might
make
the
Enemy
think
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
alarm
us
,
since
they
believed
it
impossible
to
force
our
Camp
,
which
it
certainly
was
not
,
if
we
had
had
any
other
sort
of
People
to
deal
withal
but
Irish
.
But
it
may
be
they
considered
that
Maxim
,
that
the
Invader
is
still
to
proffer
,
and
the
Invaded
to
decline
a
Battel
.
A
List
of
our
own
Army
.
The
LIST
of
our
own
Army
was
as
followeth
.
Horse
and
Dragoons
.
-
Lord
Devonshire
,
6
Troops
-
Lord
Delamere
,
6
Troops
-
Lord
Hewett
,
6
Troops
-
Colonel
Coy
,
6
Troops
-
†
Colonel
Langston
,
6
Troops
-
Colonel
Villers
,
6
Troops
-
†
Sir
John
Lanier
,
6
Troops
-
D.
Schonberg's
French
,
9
Troops
-
Col.
Woolsely's
Inniskilliners
,
12
Troops
-
Mr.
Harbord's
Troop
,
1
Troop
-
Capt.
Matthew
White
,
1
Troop
-
Provost
Martial's
Troop
,
1
Troop
-
†
Col.
Hefford's
Dragoons
,
9
Troops
-
Col.
Levison's
Dragoons
,
6
Troops
-
Sr.
A.
Cuningham's
Dragoons
,
6
Troops
-
Col.
Gwinn's
Dragoons
,
6
Troops
These
make
in
all
13
Regiments
,
(
besides
three
Independent
Troops
)
3
of
which
marked
thus
†
,
did
not
come
to
the
Camp
,
and
2
more
came
late
,
so
that
we
could
not
make
above
8
Regiments
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
when
the
Irish
drew
out
upon
us
,
and
3
of
those
were
Inniskilliners
.
Foot
.
-
A
Battalion
of
Blew
Dutch.
-
Carlesoon's
White
Dutch.
-
Major
General
Kirk
.
-
Sir
John
Hanmer
.
-
Brigadier
Stuart
.
-
Colonel
Beaumont
.
-
Colonel
Wharton
.
-
Lord
Meath
.
-
Lord
Kingston
.
-
Lord
Drogheda
.
-
Sir
Henry
Bellasis
.
-
Sir
Henry
Inglesby
.
-
Lord
Lovelace
,
then
Colonel
Zanchy's
.
-
Lord
Roscommon
.
-
Lord
Luburne
.
-
*
Colonel
Hamilton
.
-
*
Colonel
Hastings
.
-
Colonel
Deering
.
-
Colonel
Herbert
.
-
Sir
Tho.
Gower
.
-
Colonel
Earle
.
-
La
Millineir
.
-
Du
Cambon
.
-
La
Callimott
.
Inniskillin
and
Derry
Foot
.
-
*
Col.
Gustavus
Hamilton
.
-
*
Colonel
Lloyd
.
-
*
Colonel
White
.
-
Colonel
Mitchelburne
.
-
*
Colonel
St.
Johns
.
-
Colonel
Tiffany
.
Note
,
that
the
Foot
marked
thus
*
,
were
not
at
Dundalk
,
but
in
Garison
.
These
make
in
all
(
counting
the
Blew
Battalion
for
one
)
thirty
Regiments
of
Foot
;
but
those
were
all
that
we
had
in
Ireland
;
there
were
some
at
Derry
,
and
Col.
Hamilton's
Regiment
at
Carickfergus
;
some
at
Inniskillin
,
and
others
at
Sligo
(
till
the
Irish
took
it
from
us
.
)
Fifty
Men
were
left
upon
a
Party
at
Newry
:
There
were
also
several
killed
at
Carickfergus
,
and
some
left
sick
and
wounded
at
Belfast
;
besides
the
two
Hamiltons
,
Lloyd's
,
White's
,
St.
John's
and
Hastings's
,
never
came
to
the
Camp
.
Sir
Henry
Inglesby's
and
two
Regiments
of
Horse
came
not
till
our
Camp
was
fix'd
;
and
then
Maj.
Gen.
Kirk's
,
Sir
John
Hanmer's
,
and
Brigadier
Stuart's
Regiments
had
laid
long
on
Ship-board
,
and
had
been
harassed
,
so
that
they
had
lost
several
of
their
Number
.
Some
also
were
dead
or
sick
,
and
others
run
away
.
Put
all
these
things
together
(
I
say
)
and
we
cannot
suppose
that
the
Duke
had
above
2000
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
and
not
many
more
than
12000
Foot
,
when
the
Irish
proffer'd
him
Battel
.
I
have
no
warrant
from
any
body
for
what
I
am
going
to
say
,
only
I
think
my self
obliged
to
give
an
account
of
what
I
am
perswaded
is
true
,
in
answering
those
Objections
which
were
made
by
the
Army
first
,
and
then
by
several
of
the
People
of
England
that
had
lost
their
Relations
or
Friends
,
(
viz.
)
That
the
Duke
was
to
blame
he
did
not
go
on
at
first
without
stopping
,
for
then
we
had
got
Dublin
,
and
all
the
Kingdom
would
have
fallen
of
course
,
without
half
that
expence
of
Treasure
that
England
has
been
at
:
And
that
we
lost
more
Men
by
lying
at
Dundalk
,
than
we
could
have
done
in
a
Battel
;
and
also
a
year's
time
which
might
have
been
employed
with
an
Army
in
the
Heart
of
France
.
These
things
,
and
several
of
the
like
nature
,
have
been
objected
to
the
Conduct
of
that
Great
Man
,
who
always
thought
it
better
to
owe
his
Victories
to
good
Management
than
good
Fortune
;
since
wise
Counsels
are
still
within
the
Power
of
wise
Men
,
but
Success
is
not
.
And
what
Man
in
the
World
would
be
thought
wise
,
and
his
Actions
entertained
as
the
best
,
if
only
such
were
so
,
against
whom
and
which
no
Objection
could
be
made
?
The
Memory
therefore
of
such
a
Man
ought
not
to
suffer
,
who
all
his
Life-long
had
been
said
to
act
with
the
greatest
Prudence
in
the
World
:
And
for
his
management
in
this
Affair
,
no
doubt
he
could
give
very
substantial
Reasons
,
yet
because
those
are
not
,
nor
cannot
be
known
to
the
World
,
I
shall
only
offer
some
few
that
I
have
had
from
very
good
Hands
,
and
which
I
know
in
the
main
to
be
true
.
It
's
an
easy
thing
for
Men
to
sit
at
home
by
a
warm
Fire-side
,
and
find
fault
with
Affairs
of
the
greatest
Moment
,
tho
they
know
no
more
than
the
Man
in
the
Moon
what
such
things
mean
:
and
if
we
get
but
into
a
Coffee-house
,
or
over
a
Bottle
in
a
Tavern
,
we
can
be
greater
Statesmen
and
Generals
in
opinion
than
those
that
are
really
so
;
and
can
do
that
in
conceit
in
two
hours
,
which
the
greatest
Men
find
a
difficulty
to
perform
in
some
years
.
The
Duke
therefore
I
humbly
conceive
had
more
Reasons
for
what
he
did
than
I
can
think
on
,
or
possibly
ever
heard
of
.
But
what
I
have
to
offer
are
these
,
as
,
The
Reasons
why
the
General
went
no
further
than
Dundalk
.
1.
Where
the
Fault
lay
I
know
not
,
but
I
was
at
Chester
when
the
Duke
had
been
above
a
week
in
Ireland
;
and
all
or
most
of
the
Waggon-Horses
,
and
some
of
the
Train-Horses
were
there
then
:
nor
did
they
come
over
till
we
had
been
some
time
at
Dundalk
.
The
Country
,
as
we
marched
,
was
all
destroyed
by
the
Irish
;
so
that
by
that
time
we
got
to
Newry
,
I
was
forced
to
go
and
dig
Potatoes
,
which
made
the
greatest
part
of
a
Dinner
to
better
Men
than
my self
:
and
if
it
was
so
with
us
,
it
may
easily
be
supposed
that
the
poor
Souldiers
had
harder
times
of
it
.
This
the
Duke
was
very
sensible
of
,
and
sent
for
Mr.
Alloway
Commissary
to
the
Train
,
and
told
him
that
he
must
send
back
his
Horses
for
Bread
for
the
Men
:
And
when
the
other
urged
,
it
was
a
thing
never
known
that
the
Train-Horses
were
employed
to
any
other
Use
than
what
belonged
to
the
Train
it self
;
the
Duke
replied
,
He
knew
the
truth
of
that
;
but
that
he
had
rather
break
any
Rules
than
his
Men
should
starve
;
and
accordingly
some
of
the
Horses
were
sent
for
Bread
,
as
I
have
observed
before
.
2.
For
want
of
Horses
and
Carriages
the
Duke
was
forced
to
ship
the
greatest
part
of
his
Train
,
and
several
Necessaries
for
a
Camp
,
at
Carickfergus
;
and
gave
Orders
that
the
Ships
should
sail
with
the
first
fair
Wind
for
Carlingford-Bay
:
but
though
the
Wind
was
very
favourable
,
they
did
not
stir
in
ten
days
after
;
nor
did
there
any
Ships
come
to
Carlingford
,
till
we
had
been
at
Dundalk
at
least
a
week
,
and
then
only
four
came
at
a
time
.
I
have
heard
indeed
that
he
who
had
the
Sailing
Orders
,
went
some-where
with
them
,
and
the
Ships
lay
still
for
want
of
them
:
but
how
true
this
is
,
I
know
not
.
3.
It
was
said
,
that
the
General
had
assurance
given
him
,
before
he
left
England
,
that
an
Army
should
be
landed
in
the
West
of
Ireland
,
at
his
marching
through
the
North
,
(
and
accordingly
we
had
it
several
times
affirmed
that
it
was
so
:
)
This
no
doubt
would
have
distracted
the
Irish
,
and
made
the
Duke's
Passage
to
Dublin
much
more
easy
.
But
the
General
had
an
account
I
suppose
that
this
could
not
be
,
and
therefore
he
must
stand
or
fall
by
himself
.
Nor
would
any
that
knew
Duke
Schonbergh
believe
he
would
ever
come
abroad
with
so
small
an
Army
,
and
so
ill
provided
:
And
I
have
heard
say
,
that
that
Army
was
never
designed
to
conquer
Ireland
,
but
to
defend
the
North.
4.
It
was
no
difficult
thing
for
him
to
march
his
Army
as
far
as
Dundalk
,
and
that
safely
,
by
reason
the
Country
was
full
of
Mountains
and
Bogs
;
and
the
Enemies
Horse
could
not
do
him
much
harm
,
(
though
if
they
had
pleased
,
they
needed
not
have
let
us
come
past
Newry
,
and
yet
their
Horse
had
then
newly
come
from
Derry
,
and
were
gone
to
recruit
.
)
But
if
he
had
pass'd
that
Place
,
it
was
a
plain
and
open
Country
,
and
we
might
easily
have
been
surrounded
,
and
our
Communication
both
from
the
North
and
also
from
our
Ships
cut
off
:
for
if
we
past
Dundalk
,
we
could
have
no
more
benefit
of
our
Shipping
till
we
had
been
Masters
of
Drogheda
,
or
else
have
gone
to
Dublin
,
and
then
we
must
have
gone
over
the
Boyne
,
which
thrice
our
Number
,
and
that
too
in
a
dry
Season
in
the
midst
of
Summer
,
found
some
difficulty
in
passing
;
and
all
this
we
must
have
performed
in
two
or
three
days
,
or
else
have
starved
.
5.
Suppose
that
if
we
had
marched
on
and
made
an
halt
at
Dundalk
,
we
might
have
gone
to
Dublin
,
the
Irish
Army
not
being
got
together
,
(
for
I
have
heard
it
was
debated
whether
Drogheda
should
have
been
surrendred
if
we
advanced
thither
?
and
it
was
once
carried
in
the
Affirmative
)
:
But
the
Duke
was
not
certain
of
the
Enemies
Condition
;
nor
if
he
had
,
Would
it
have
been
any
prudence
to
have
gone
on
without
Provisions
,
without
Ships
,
and
a
great
many
other
things
that
were
absolutely
necessary
?
He
knew
he
was
safe
at
Dundalk
,
and
therefore
he
chose
to
stay
there
and
understand
the
posture
of
the
Enemy
,
and
expect
his
own
Things
and
Forces
,
rather
than
run
the
hazard
of
gaining
that
by
meer
Fortune
,
which
if
she
had
frown'd
,
the
Damage
was
certainly
irreparable
.
6.
The
General
was
a
meer
Stranger
in
the
Country
,
and
therefore
he
must
look
at
a
great
many
Things
with
other
Mens
Eyes
,
and
some
of
those
were
dim
enough
;
nor
had
he
any
Counsel
assigned
him
,
but
had
the
whole
shock
of
Affairs
upon
himself
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
scarce
ever
went
to
Bed
till
it
was
very
late
,
and
then
had
his
Candle
,
with
a
Book
and
Pensil
by
him
;
this
would
have
confounded
any
other
Man
,
and
was
fit
for
no
Body
to
undertake
but
Duke
Schonberg
,
or
his
Master
that
employed
him
.
Before
the
Duke
could
be
ready
therefore
to
march
forwards
,
the
Irish
Army
was
come
and
sat
down
by
us
,
and
then
it
was
too
late
.
And
why
he
did
not
fight
the
Irish
Army
.
Nor
do
I
think
he
was
more
to
blame
in
refusing
Battel
,
when
the
Irish
seem'd
to
proffer
it
;
for
though
it
's
probable
that
the
Irish
at
our
first
coming
over
,
took
our
Numbers
to
be
greater
than
they
really
were
,
yet
by
that
time
we
had
been
a
Week
at
Dundalk
,
they
knew
our
Numbers
and
our
Circumstances
as
well
as
we
our selves
did
,
both
by
the
Intelligence
they
had
in
the
Country
,
and
by
several
of
the
French
that
had
a
mind
to
betray
us
:
For
,
all
things
considered
,
we
had
not
above
14000
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
very
few
of
those
Horse
;
nor
was
the
Duke
to
go
according
to
our
reputed
Numbers
,
but
to
what
we
were
in
Reality
.
The
Enemy
had
nigh
four
times
our
Number
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
with
double
ou●
Number
of
Foot
:
nor
could
we
have
drawn
out
upon
them
without
a
manifest
disadvantage
,
there
being
several
Bogs
and
Causeys
between
us
and
them
,
that
whosoever
gave
the
Attaque
(
all
things
else
considered
)
it
was
odds
against
them
:
Besides
,
most
of
our
Souldiers
were
new
Men
,
and
had
never
seen
a
Sword
drawn
in
Anger
,
nor
a
Gun
fired
in
Earnest
in
their
Lives
;
and
what
such
Men
will
do
till
they
be
tried
,
there
's
none
can
tell
.
I
believe
the
Men
had
as
good
Hearts
,
and
were
all
as
ready
I
am
sure
to
engage
as
was
possible
;
but
several
of
them
were
ignorant
of
the
true
use
of
their
Arms
,
for
when
they
came
afterwards
to
fire
at
a
Mark
singly
,
they
gave
too
great
proof
to
any
Man
of
sense
of
their
Unskilfulness
.
This
is
no
Reflection
upon
the
Officers
,
for
it
's
scarce
possible
to
make
new-raised
Men
good
Souldiers
till
they
have
seen
some
Action
;
and
yet
several
Officers
might
have
taken
more
care
than
they
did
.
If
it
be
objected
,
that
the
Enemies
Men
were
far
worse
in
this
respect
than
ours
;
I
answer
:
Not
,
for
a
great
many
of
them
had
been
Souldiers
for
at
least
four
Years
before
:
and
if
we
had
gone
out
into
the
Plain
,
and
had
our
Foot
charged
by
their
Horse
at
the
rate
we
were
afterwards
at
the
Boyne
,
I
know
not
what
might
have
followed
.
Besides
,
we
had
an
Enemy
in
our
Bosom
at
that
time
undiscovered
,
(
I
mean
the
French
)
;
and
if
those
at
the
beginning
of
an
Engagement
should
have
fired
in
the
Rear
or
Flank
of
our
Army
upon
our
own
Men
,
and
then
run
over
to
the
Enemy
as
was
designed
,
this
might
quickly
have
bred
an
appre●hension
of
Treachery
in
the
whole
,
that
a
Consternation
,
and
from
this
such
a
Confusion
,
that
our
whole
Army
might
easily
have
been
disordered
;
for
those
that
understand
Armies
,
know
that
a
small
thing
in
appearance
may
do
a
great
deal
of
Mischief
at
such
a
time
.
And
some
are
of
Opinion
that
the
Irish
did
not
design
to
fight
that
Day
,
but
only
drew
out
to
see
who
would
come
over
to
them
,
(
because
they
were
made
believe
that
all
the
French
,
and
a
great
many
English
would
)
for
the
Duke
,
who
was
a
great
Judg
,
often
said
,
when
he
saw
the
Enemy
appear
,
That
they
did
not
look
as
if
they
would
fight
,
(
except
once
)
but
that
they
designed
something
else
:
But
,
God
be
thanked
,
the
English
were
stedfast
and
true
to
a
Man
,
and
they
were
disappointed
of
their
Foreigners
too
.
Upon
the
whole
Matter
,
I
doubt
not
but
it
will
appear
to
any
Man
that
pleases
to
consider
it
,
that
the
Duke
did
better
in
not
hazarding
that
in
a
moment
,
which
may
be
was
not
to
be
redeemed
again
in
many
Ages
,
since
not
only
the
Safety
of
these
Kingdoms
did
in
a
great
measure
depend
upon
it
,
but
a
great
part
of
the
Protestant
Interest
in
Europe
had
a
Concern
in
it
.
And
where
the
Fates
of
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Lives
and
Interests
of
Thousands
are
at
Stake
,
Men
are
still
to
act
on
solid
Reasons
and
Principles
;
the
Turns
of
a
Battel
being
so
many
,
and
are
often
occasioned
by
such
unexpected
Accidents
,
which
also
proceed
from
such
minute
Causes
,
that
a
wise
and
great
Captain
(
such
as
Duke
Schonberg
was
)
will
expose
to
Chance
only
as
much
as
the
very
Nature
of
War
requires
.
And
as
to
what
happened
at
Dundalk
,
by
the
Mens
dying
afterwards
,
this
was
not
the
General
's
Fault
,
for
he
could
not
march
back
till
the
Enemy
was
gone
,
(
his
Men
then
being
so
very
weak
,
had
all
been
cut
off
)
;
nor
could
he
foresee
what
Weather
it
would
be
whilst
he
staid
,
nor
how
the
English
Constitutions
would
bear
it
.
And
as
to
his
Care
that
they
should
want
nothing
,
let
any
but
consider
the
Orders
through
the
Camp
,
and
he
will
find
it
was
scarce
in
the
power
of
any
Man
to
do
more
.
But
I
am
affraid
it
will
be
thought
impertinent
,
to
indeavour
the
defence
of
so
great
a
Man's
Actions
,
and
to
do
it
no
better
;
Former
Misfortunes
at
Dundalk
.
I
only
add
therefore
,
that
this
Town
of
Dundalk
has
by
turns
been
unfortunate
to
the
People
of
the
three
Nations
.
It
was
in
Time
past
a
Town
very
strongly
walled
,
which
Edward
Bruce
,
Brother
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
(
who
had
Proclaimed
himself
King
of
Ireland
)
burnt
;
but
he
was
near
this
place
afterward
slain
,
with
8200
of
his
Men.
Afterwards
the
Irish
under
Shan
O
Neal
,
laid
siege
to
it
,
but
were
repulsed
with
very
great
loss
:
Then
in
the
Year
1641
,
my
Lord
Moore
and
Sir
Henry
Tichburn
beat
three
thousand
Irish
out
of
Dundalk
,
and
killed
a
great
many
of
them
,
having
only
750
Foot
and
200
Horse
.
And
the
Misfortune
of
the
English
last
Year
was
not
inferiour
to
any
of
these
.
But
to
return
to
Matter
of
Fact
.
1700
of
the
Irish
fall
upon
Newry
.
The
Enemy
had
left
eight
Regiments
at
Ardee
when
they
Decamped
,
out
of
which
Regiments
,
so
soon
as
we
were
gone
to
Quarters
,
they
detached
1600
Men
,
and
those
with
100
Voluntiers
were
to
force
the
Pass
at
Newry
,
and
then
go
along
the
Line
to
destroy
our
Frontier
Garisons
,
(
which
at
that
time
had
been
no
difficult
Task
to
have
performed
)
they
march'd
all
Night
Saturday
the
23
of
November
,
and
came
on
Sunday
Morning
,
by
break
of
Day
(
or
before
)
to
the
other
side
of
the
Bridg
at
Newry
;
this
Party
was
commanded
by
Major
General
Boisleau
,
having
with
him
a
Brigadeer
,
three
Colonels
and
other
Officers
proportionable
;
there
was
then
in
the
Garrison
most
of
what
were
left
of
Colonel
Inglesby's
Regiment
,
which
were
not
many
above
sixty
,
and
not
forty
of
those
able
to
present
a
Musquet
;
the
Enemy
sent
a
Party
of
a
100
Men
to
pass
the
River
a
little
above
the
Bridg
,
and
come
in
at
the
North-east-end
of
the
Town
,
whilst
the
main
Body
marched
over
the
Bridg
,
beyond
which
we
had
two
Centinels
placed
at
100
paces
distance
from
each
other
;
the
first
challenged
thrice
,
and
then
his
Piece
missed
fire
and
he
was
killed
,
the
next
challenged
and
fired
upon
them
,
which
alarmed
the
Garison
:
As
they
advanced
near
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
in
a
strait
place
near
the
Castle
,
a
Sergant
and
twelve
Men
being
upon
the
Guard
,
drew
out
and
fired
,
then
retreated
to
the
old
Walls
,
charged
and
fired
again
;
by
this
time
all
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
that
were
able
to
crawl
were
got
into
the
Market-place
,
with
some
few
Townsmen
;
the
Enemy
came
in
both
ways
,
and
fired
,
doing
us
some
damage
;
the
poor
fellows
that
were
not
able
to
come
out
,
fired
their
Pieces
out
at
the
Windows
of
some
small
Houses
that
were
left
standing
:
others
that
could
not
do
better
,
got
their
backs
to
the
old
Walls
,
and
so
were
able
to
present
their
Musquets
:
And
are
repulsed
by
an
handful
.
After
some
firing
on
both
sides
,
the
Enemy
believing
us
to
be
a
great
many
more
than
we
really
were
,
begun
to
shrink
,
which
occasioned
our
Men
to
Huzzah
,
and
then
the
Rogues
run
away
,
many
of
them
for
haste
wading
through
the
River
up
to
their
Necks
,
(
the
Tide
being
high
at
that
time
)
they
were
followed
down
to
the
Bridg
by
a
Captain
and
a
very
small
party
of
Men
,
and
though
they
were
both
threatned
and
intreated
by
their
Officers
to
rally
again
,
yet
all
would
not
do
.
They
had
a
Lieutenant-Colonel
killed
,
and
left
six
Men
dead
on
the
place
;
but
afterwards
we
were
informed
they
carried
off
twelve
Horses
loaden
with
dead
and
wounded
Men
:
we
took
only
one
or
two
Prisoners
,
and
if
we
had
had
a
party
of
Horse
or
Dragoons
to
pursue
them
,
not
many
had
gone
home
to
tell
the
News
;
those
that
were
kill'd
had
not
above
two
Bandileers
full
of
Powder
a-piece
,
and
the
rest
full
of
Salt
,
which
made
us
believe
the
Enemy
at
that
time
were
scarce
of
Ammunition
:
they
killed
us
two
Captains
and
six
Men
,
wounding
a
Lieutenant
and
Ensign
.
It
was
thought
very
odd
that
not
so
much
as
a
Field
Piece
should
be
left
at
that
important
Pass
of
Newry
,
nor
yet
a
party
of
Horse
:
but
the
Reason
of
that
might
be
,
because
there
were
no
Houses
left
standing
to
put
them
in
,
nor
any
Forage
thereabouts
for
them
.
But
after
this
the
General
ordered
Detachements
out
of
Colonel
Viller's
,
Colonel
Coy's
and
those
Regiments
that
lay
most
convenient
,
to
go
to
Newry
,
and
relieve
by
turns
.
Col.
Cambon
views
Charlemont
.
On
the
26
th
of
November
,
Colonel
Cambon
went
to
view
the
Garison
of
Charlemont
,
having
60
of
Col.
Levison's
Dragoons
along
with
him
:
the
Irish
had
lined
the
Hedges
nigh
the
place
where
he
was
to
make
his
Observations
,
but
were
beat
from
thence
by
the
Dragoons
,
who
alighted
and
killed
two
or
three
;
but
about
eight
or
ten
of
our
Dragoons
going
too
far
from
their
main
Body
,
were
surprized
and
taken
Prisoners
,
and
most
of
them
died
before
they
could
be
relieved
.
A
Meeting
of
Country
Gentlemen
.
Towards
the
latter
end
of
November
the
General
summon'd
all
the
Gentlemen
in
the
Country
to
meet
him
at
Lisburn
,
where
they
presented
him
with
an
Address
;
and
agreed
upon
Rates
for
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
which
were
commanded
to
be
sold
accordingly
by
the
Duke's
Proclamation
:
but
this
was
very
disagreeable
to
the
Country
People
,
who
had
made
us
pay
trebble
Rates
before
for
every
thing
we
had
from
them
.
A
party
of
the
Irish
Garison
at
Charlemont
stole
out
one
Night
and
burnt
Duncanon
,
a
small
Town
some
five
miles
off
.
And
November
29
,
Brigadeer
Stuart
having
Intelligence
that
my
Lord
Antrim's
Regiment
in
Dundalk
designed
again
to
attack
Newry
,
he
with
a
party
of
about
250
Horse
and
Foot
,
met
them
as
they
were
coming
,
and
killed
about
thirty
,
taking
seventeen
Prisoners
,
some
of
whom
were
Officers
.
month
December
Belturbet
Surrendered
.
December
the
4
th
,
Colonel
Woolsely
went
in
the
Night
with
a
party
of
Iniskilliners
towards
Belturbet
,
upon
whose
approach
the
Garison
being
surprized
,
they
yielded
(
upon
the
first
Summons
)
to
be
conducted
to
the
next
Garison
,
though
they
had
fortified
the
place
very
well
.
The
Duke
goes
to
view
Charlemont
.
The
12
th
of
December
the
Duke
went
to
view
Charlemont
,
they
fired
their
Cannon
upon
him
and
his
Party
;
but
however
,
some
of
our
Men
took
a
Prey
of
Cattel
from
under
the
very
Walls
.
And
about
this
time
the
General
gave
out
Orders
to
be
observed
by
all
the
Army
;
which
being
very
commendable
in
themselves
,
if
every
one
had
endeavoured
to
put
them
in
Execution
,
it
will
not
be
improper
therefore
to
mention
some
few
of
them
.
Some
of
the
General
's
Orders
.
1.
That
the
Captain
or
Officer
commanding
each
Company
,
meet
at
two
a
Clock
at
the
Guard-House
each
Tuesday
to
punish
Offenders
,
and
to
consider
what
may
be
for
the
Good
of
the
Regiment
,
and
that
the
Country
have
notice
thereof
,
that
if
there
be
any
Complaints
against
the
Souldiers
they
may
be
heard
.
2.
That
the
Souldiers
have
strict
Orders
to
frequent
Divine
Service
every
Sunday
;
and
that
the
Officers
punish
Swearing
,
and
all
other
Vices
,
as
directed
by
the
Articles
of
War
.
3.
That
the
Souldiers
that
are
to
mount
the
Guard
,
be
there
by
six
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
exercise
till
Eleven
;
and
that
the
Chaplain
be
there
to
read
Prayers
before
the
Guard
be
mounted
.
4.
That
every
Captain
take
care
of
the
General
's
Orders
for
regulating
the
Foot
,
and
the
Major-Generals
for
Exercising
;
and
diligently
observe
the
same
.
5.
That
an
Officer
twice
a
Week
visit
the
Sick
,
and
a
Serjeant
twice
a
Day
;
and
give
the
Chirurgeon
and
Chaplain
notice
that
they
may
immediately
repair
to
them
.
And
a
great
many
more
Orders
there
were
to
this
purpose
,
but
these
are
sufficient
to
show
the
Care
of
the
General
in
every
Thing
,
and
that
he
was
far
from
those
Imperfections
some
People
were
pleased
to
reproach
him
with
.
About
this
time
there
was
a
great
Booty
of
Cattel
taken
by
Lieut.
Col.
Berry
,
who
went
from
Clownish
to
Sligo
with
a
Party
,
he
saw
no
Enemy
,
but
found
their
Cattel
,
and
brought
them
Home
with
him
.
The
Irish
lessen
their
Brass
Coin
.
And
now
the
Irish
begin
to
make
the
Coin
of
their
Brass
Money
less
than
it
was
at
first
:
Calling
in
the
large
Brass
Half-Crowns
,
and
stamping
them
a
new
for
Crowns
.
they
wanting
Metal
to
go
on
with
it
as
they
first
began
:
They
say
it
was
a
Quaker
that
first
proposed
this
Invention
of
Brass
Money
;
but
whoever
it
was
,
they
did
that
Party
a
signal
piece
of
Service
,
since
they
would
never
have
been
able
to
have
carried
on
the
War
without
it
.
However
the
Quakers
have
been
very
serviceable
to
that
Interest
,
for
I
am
assured
by
some
in
the
Irish
Army
,
that
they
maintained
a
Regiment
at
their
own
Cost
;
besides
several
Presents
of
value
that
they
made
to
the
late
King
.
Mr.
Shales
a
Prisoner
.
There
were
now
great
Complaints
against
Mr.
Shales
,
and
those
flew
so
high
that
he
was
secured
by
an
Order
from
England
;
and
was
sent
with
a
Guard
to
Belfast
,
and
so
designed
for
London
:
He
stayed
some
Days
at
Belfast
before
he
could
be
ready
,
and
in
the
mean
time
fell
ill
of
a
Feaver
,
recovering
with
a
great
deal
of
Difficulty
:
Yet
afterwards
he
went
over
,
but
I
heard
of
no
Proceedings
against
him
.
We
had
Stories
at
Dundalk
,
and
afterwards
,
that
the
Beef
and
Brandy
,
and
what
other
things
we
received
from
the
Stores
,
were
all
poisoned
;
but
all
this
was
Stuff
,
and
believed
by
no
Body
of
Sense
.
I
heard
indeed
some
Masters
of
Ships
(
who
had
their
Vessels
laden
with
Provisions
for
Ireland
)
say
,
that
he
stop'd
them
all
at
High-Lake
and
Liverpool
,
threatning
to
seize
them
if
they
came
over
,
for
he
had
undertaken
to
provide
the
Army
with
every
thing
.
I
am
a
Stranger
to
Mr.
Shales
,
and
yet
I
believe
him
to
be
a
Man
of
more
Sense
than
that
comes
to
;
and
further
I
have
heard
some
People
say
,
that
were
near
him
in
his
Sickness
,
that
he
was
not
at
all
concerned
,
as
being
not
conscious
to
himself
of
any
thing
he
had
done
which
he
ought
not
,
but
yet
he
used
to
say
,
that
he
would
set
the
Saddle
upon
the
Right
Horse
.
A
great
Mortality
.
Col.
Langston
dies
at
Lisburn
in
a
Fever
,
and
my
Ld.
Hewet
and
my
Ld.
Roscommon
of
the
same
Distemper
at
Chester
;
and
the
Feaver
was
very
violent
at
this
time
all
the
North
of
Ireland
over
,
insomuch
that
it
was
impossible
to
come
into
any
House
but
some
were
Sick
or
Dead
,
especially
at
Belfast
where
the
Hospital
was
.
I
have
sometime
stood
upon
the
Street
there
and
seen
ten
or
a
dozen
Corps
(
of
the
Towns
People
)
go
by
in
little
more
than
half
an
Hour
.
Major
General
Mackarty
Escapes
.
Towards
the
latter
end
of
December
,
Major
General
Mackarty
made
his
Escape
from
Inniskillin
,
who
had
remained
there
a
Prisoner
ever
since
the
Rout
at
Newtown-Butler
;
he
had
been
Sick
,
and
at
that
time
writ
to
Major
General
Kirk
to
get
leave
of
the
Duke
to
have
his
Guard
removed
,
which
he
complained
of
was
troublesome
in
his
Sickness
,
this
was
done
;
but
at
his
Recovery
(
they
say
)
a
Serjeant
and
some
Men
were
put
upon
him
again
.
The
Town
it
seems
stands
upon
a
Lough
,
and
the
Water
came
to
the
Door
of
the
House
where
he
was
confined
,
or
very
near
it
.
He
found
means
to
corrupt
a
Serjeant
,
and
so
got
two
small
Boats
,
called
Cotts
,
to
carry
him
and
his
best
Moveables
off
in
the
Night
.
The
Serjeant
went
along
with
him
,
but
returned
that
Night
to
deliver
a
Letter
,
which
,
and
Mackarty's
Pass
,
being
found
in
the
Lining
of
his
Hat
,
he
was
the
next
Day
shot
for
it
.
The
General
was
much
concerned
when
he
heard
of
Mackarty's
Escape
,
and
said
he
took
him
to
be
a
Man
of
Honour
,
but
he
would
not
expect
that
in
an
Irish-Man
any
more
.
Col.
Hamilton
,
the
Governour
of
Inniskillin
,
was
blamed
for
his
Negligence
,
but
he
came
to
Lisburn
and
desired
a
Tryal
,
which
could
not
be
for
want
of
Field-Officers
till
the
15
th
of
March
,
at
what
time
he
produced
Major
General
Kirk's
Letter
to
him
,
by
which
he
was
cleared
.
About
Christmas
there
happened
an
unlucky
Accident
at
Belfast
;
Cranmer
,
Bowls
and
Morley
,
three
Lieutenants
in
Major
General
Kirk's
Regiment
,
happened
to
kill
two
Masters
of
Ships
,
and
being
tryed
by
a
Court-Marshal
,
the
thing
appeared
so
ill
,
that
they
were
all
three
Shot
.
month
January
On
the
8
th
and
10
th
of
January
there
were
several
Regiments
broke
one
into
another
,
by
reason
of
the
fewness
of
Men
in
them
,
viz.
The
Regiments
broke
were
my
Lord
Drogheda's
,
Col.
Zanchy's
,
Sir
Henry
Inglesby's
,
Lord
Roscommon's
,
Col.
Hamilton's
;
and
the
Officers
were
continued
at
h●lf
Pay
,
till
there
could
be
Provision
made
for
them
in
other
Regiments
.
The
12
th
,
16
th
and
20
th
,
several
Officers
went
over
into
England
for
Recruits
.
And
Sir
Thomas
Newcomb's
House
,
in
the
County
of
Longford
,
Sir
Thomas
Newcomb
's
house
surrendred
.
was
surrendred
upon
very
good
Terms
,
it
being
held
out
by
his
Lady
against
a
great
Party
of
the
Irish
;
for
the
House
is
strongly
situated
,
and
she
got
about
200
of
her
Tenants
into
it
;
who
defended
the
Place
till
the
Irish
brought
Field-pieces
against
it
,
tho
it
was
above
20
Miles
from
any
of
our
Garisons
.
Of
the
Men
that
were
in
it
one
hundred
of
them
were
entertained
by
Sir
John
Hanmer
in
his
Regiment
,
and
the
rest
were
provided
for
by
the
Duke
at
Lisburn
.
But
though
our
Army
had
been
much
afflicted
with
Sickness
and
Mortality
,
yet
this
was
little
taken
notice
of
by
a
great
many
who
gave
themselves
up
to
all
the
Wickedness
imaginable
,
especially
that
ridiculous
Sin
of
Swearing
:
A
Proclamation
against
Swearing
of
which
complaint
being
made
to
the
Duke
by
several
of
the
Clergy
then
at
Lisburn
,
and
frequent
Sermons
preached
against
it
;
this
occasioned
the
Duke
to
set
out
a
Proclamation
,
bearing
date
January
18.
Strictly
forbidding
Cursing
,
Swearing
,
and
Profaneness
in
Commanders
and
Souldiers
;
which
,
he
said
,
were
Sins
of
much
Guilt
and
little
Temptation
;
but
that
several
were
so
wicked
as
to
invoke
God
more
frequently
to
damn
them
than
to
save
them
;
and
that
notwithstanding
the
dreadful
Judgments
of
God
at
that
time
upon
us
for
those
and
such
like
Sins
,
fearing
that
their
Majesties
Army
was
more
prejudiced
by
those
Sins
,
than
advantaged
by
the
Courage
or
Conduct
of
those
guilty
of
them
.
And
therefore
he
commanded
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
in
his
Army
from
thence
forward
to
forbear
all
vain
Cursing
,
Swearing
,
and
taking
God's
holy
Name
in
vain
,
under
the
Penalties
enjoined
by
the
Articles
of
War
,
and
of
his
utmost
Displeasure
:
Commanding
also
the
said
Articles
to
be
put
in
the
strictest
execution
.
For
no
doubt
the
Debaucheries
in
Armies
are
the
high
way
to
Ruin
,
since
those
both
obey
and
fight
best
that
are
most
sober
.
Brigadier
Stuart's
Stratagem
to
fall
upon
the
Irish
.
January
22.
Brigadier
Stuart
with
a
Party
of
500
Horse
and
Foot
went
from
Rostriver
and
Newry
beyond
the
Mountains
towards
Dundalk
and
Carlingford
,
burning
most
of
the
Cabbins
where
the
Irish
sheltered
themselves
,
and
took
a
considerable
Prey
of
Cattle
.
The
Irish
had
some
People
dwelt
amongst
us
,
who
had
agreed
upon
giving
them
a
Sign
when
any
Party
of
ours
was
to
march
out
,
which
was
by
making
Fires
in
several
Places
:
this
the
Brigadier
understood
by
a
Prisoner
,
and
so
made
Fires
three
or
four
times
,
which
alarum'd
the
Irish
at
first
;
but
when
they
found
it
done
several
times
,
and
no
Party
appear
,
they
neglected
the
Sign
:
so
that
when
our
Party
marched
indeed
,
they
took
no
notice
of
it
,
which
gave
the
Brigadier
opportunity
of
marching
where
he
pleased
,
without
opposition
.
There
came
one
Mr.
King
an
Attorney
from
the
Enemies
Quarters
,
and
gave
the
Duke
an
account
how
things
stood
at
Dublin
.
And
about
this
time
the
Irish
had
got
a
trick
(
having
always
good
Intelligence
)
to
come
in
the
night
,
and
surprize
our
Men
in
their
Beds
,
as
they
quartered
in
the
Country
in
single
Houses
They
stole
five
or
six
of
my
Lord
Droghedah's
Men
nigh
Tondragee
,
which
obliged
the
Officers
to
order
all
the
Men
to
lie
in
the
Town
for
the
future
.
The
25
th
of
January
the
Duke
went
from
Lisburn
to
Legacory
,
and
so
to
several
Places
on
the
Frontiers
,
as
Lieut.
Gen.
Douglas
had
done
before
.
And
a
great
Store
was
ordered
at
[
](A71080-e25060-b)*
*
Armagh
is
the
Metropolitan
of
the
whole
Island
,
where
S.
Patrick
the
Irish
Apostle
ruled
in
his
life-time
,
and
they
say
rested
after
death
,
(
tho
there
is
as
much
Contention
about
his
Grave
as
Homer's
)
in
honour
of
whom
it
was
of
such
venerable
estimation
in
that
time
,
that
not
only
Bishops
and
Priests
,
but
Princes
paid
their
great
Respects
.
Armagh
,
and
several
others
up
and
down
the
Country
,
for
the
most
conveniency
to
the
adjoining
Garisons
.
month
February
On
Sunday
Febr.
2.
a
Party
of
my
Lord
Drogheda's
Regiment
of
100
Men
,
with
20
Dragoons
,
and
about
60
of
the
Country
People
marched
from
Tondragee
and
Market-hill
:
Their
business
was
to
surprize
two
Companies
of
Irish
Foot
,
who
lay
nigh
the
Mountains
of
Slavegollion
,
and
defended
a
great
number
of
Cattel
there
.
The
Enemy
had
some
notice
of
their
coming
,
and
seem'd
to
design
fighting
,
but
considered
better
of
it
,
and
ran
away
;
17
of
them
took
to
a
Bog
,
in
which
were
taken
one
Lieutenant
Murphey
and
four
more
,
one
Man
being
killed
only
;
our
People
brought
home
about
500
Cattel
.
February
the
8
th
,
the
General
had
an
account
that
the
Enemy
were
drawing
down
some
Forces
towards
Dundalk
,
and
that
they
had
laid
in
great
Store
of
Corn
,
Hay
,
and
other
Provisions
,
in
order
to
disturb
our
Frontier-Garisons
from
thence
.
The
Duke
sent
a
Ship
or
two
towards
Dundalk
,
who
burnt
some
of
the
Irish
Gabbords
:
The
General
draws
some
Forces
into
the
field
.
But
the
Report
of
these
Forces
obliged
the
General
to
send
a
considerable
Body
of
Horse
and
Foot
that
way
;
and
he
himself
,
February
the
11
th
,
went
towards
Drummore
,
in
order
to
wait
the
Enemies
Motion
.
(
It
was
very
observable
how
much
the
Men
and
Horses
were
now
recovered
from
what
they
had
been
two
months
before
.
)
Sir
John
Lanier
and
Col.
La
Millinier
were
sent
out
with
a
Party
,
who
went
as
far
as
Carlingford
,
and
returned
with
an
account
that
there
were
only
3
Regiments
at
Dundalk
as
formerly
.
But
the
Design
of
the
Irish
lay
another
way
:
for
whilst
the
Duke
was
upon
this
Expedition
,
Col.
Woolsely
had
notice
that
the
Irish
had
a
design
to
fall
upon
Belturbet
;
to
which
purpose
a
considerable
Number
of
them
was
come
to
Cavan
,
and
more
to
follow
in
a
day
or
two
.
Col.
Woolsely
to
prevent
them
,
marched
from
Belturbet
with
700
Foot
and
300
Horse
and
Dragoons
;
he
began
his
march
in
the
evening
,
thinking
to
surprize
the
Enemy
next
morning
early
,
(
the
distance
between
being
about
8
miles
;
)
but
he
met
with
so
many
Difficulties
in
his
March
,
(
and
the
Enemy
had
notice
of
his
coming
)
that
instead
of
being
at
the
Place
before
day
,
as
he
designed
,
it
was
half
an
hour
after
day-break
before
he
came
in
sight
of
it
;
so
that
instead
of
surprizing
them
,
the
first
thing
our
Men
saw
was
a
Body
of
the
Enemy
drawn
up
in
good
order
,
judged
to
be
nigh
4000
:
this
was
severe
,
but
there
was
no
help
for
it
,
fight
we
must
,
for
retreating
was
dangerous
.
Col.
Woolsely
encourages
his
Men
,
and
tells
them
the
Advantages
of
being
brave
,
and
the
inevitable
Ruin
of
the
whole
Party
if
they
proved
otherwise
:
they
were
as
ready
to
go
on
as
he
to
desire
it
:
And
then
he
sends
an
advance-Party
of
Inniskillin
Dragoons
towards
the
Enemy
,
who
were
presently
charged
by
a
great
Party
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
and
beat
back
past
the
Front
of
our
own
Foot
,
who
were
so
enraged
at
them
,
that
some
of
M.
G.
Kirk's
and
Col.
Wharton's
Men
fired
,
and
killed
7
or
8
:
some
of
the
Enemies
Horse
pursued
them
so
far
,
that
many
of
them
were
kill'd
by
our
Foot
as
they
endeavour'd
to
get
off
.
By
this
time
the
Body
of
our
Party
was
advanced
pretty
near
the
Irish
,
who
were
posted
upon
the
Top
of
a
rising
Ground
not
far
from
the
Town
:
As
our
Men
advanced
up
the
Hill
,
the
Irish
fired
a
whose
Volley
upon
them
,
and
then
set
up
the
Huzzah
,
but
scarce
killed
a
Man
,
(
for
they
shot
over
them
;
)
our
Men
however
went
on
till
they
were
got
within
Pistol-shot
of
them
,
and
then
fired
,
by
which
they
galled
the
Irish
so
,
that
they
immediately
run
towards
the
Town
:
We
pursued
,
and
they
retired
to
a
Fort
;
but
Col.
Woolsely's
Men
falling
to
plunder
in
the
Town
,
the
Irish
sallied
out
,
and
gave
us
a
very
fierce
Attack
.
Col.
Woolsely
having
250
Foot
and
about
80
Horse
for
a
Reserve
,
the
Enemy
was
beat
off
again
,
their
Horse
flying
beyond
the
Town
,
and
their
Foot
taking
to
the
Fort.
Our
Souldiers
got
good
store
of
Shoes
,
and
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
and
about
4000
pounds
in
Brass
Money
,
a
great
deal
of
which
the
Souldiers
threw
about
the
Streets
as
not
thinking
it
worth
the
Carriage
;
their
Ammunition
was
blown
up
,
and
their
Provisions
destroyed
(
for
Col.
Woolsely
was
forced
to
set
the
Town
on
fire
to
get
his
own
Men
out
in
the
time
of
the
Salley
)
.
The
Colonel
knew
not
what
might
happen
,
and
therefore
he
drew
off
his
Men
,
and
marched
homewards
.
The
Irish
they
say
were
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Berwick
,
who
had
his
Horse
shot
under
him
;
and
in
two
or
three
days
they
were
to
have
10000
Men
at
Cavan
to
fall
upon
Belturbet
,
and
other
places
.
The
Enemy
lost
in
this
Expedition
,
Brigadeer
Nugent
,
and
as
they
say
O
Riley
,
Governour
of
Cavan
,
with
a
great
many
Officers
,
and
about
300
Souldiers
.
In
this
Action
we
lost
about
thirty
,
with
Maj.
Traherne
,
Capt.
Armstrong
,
and
Capt.
Mayo
,
who
were
killed
by
pursuing
too
far
;
a
French
Reformed
Officer
,
and
Capt.
Blood
an
Ingineer
,
were
wounded
.
We
took
twelve
Officers
and
about
sixty
Souldiers
Prisoners
,
who
were
brought
soon
after
to
Carickfergus
.
I
have
spoke
with
several
Irish
Officers
since
,
and
they
will
not
allow
their
Loss
to
be
so
great
,
or
ours
so
little
in
this
Action
as
we
make
them
,
yet
give
us
the
Advantage
to
a
great
degree
.
At
the
General
's
return
to
Lisburn
,
he
received
an
Account
from
Col.
Woolsely
of
this
Action
,
much
to
the
same
effect
as
I
have
related
it
.
Sir
John
Lanier's
Expedition
to
Dundalk
.
And
on
the
15
th
of
February
,
Sir
John
Lanier
,
with
a
Party
of
1000
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Dragoons
,
went
from
Newry
towards
Dunkalk
;
it
was
in
the
Evening
when
he
marched
,
and
next
Morning
early
,
being
Sunday
,
he
appeared
before
the
Town
.
The
Enemy
had
Fortified
it
very
well
,
so
that
the
Major-General
did
not
think
fit
to
attaque
it
,
(
nor
do
I
believe
he
had
any
Orders
to
do
it
)
he
drew
up
his
Foot
however
on
the
side
of
an
Hill
,
between
the
left
of
our
old
Horse-Camp
and
the
Town
,
a
good
Musquet-shot
from
the
Bridg
;
his
Horse
he
sent
nearer
,
somewhat
to
the
Right
at
the
side
of
the
Lane
.
The
Enemy
at
the
Allarm
appeared
without
the
Town
at
first
;
but
as
we
advanced
,
they
retreated
,
till
they
got
within
their
Works
,
from
whence
they
fired
incessantly
.
Whilst
the
main
Body
was
so
posted
,
Maj.
Gen.
Lanier
sent
a
party
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
beyond
the
River
,
who
burnt
the
West
part
of
the
Town
,
from
Mortimer-Castle
to
Blake's
House
,
(
being
a
great
part
of
the
Suburbs
)
.
At
same
time
a
Party
of
Col.
Leviston's
Dragoons
attaqu'd
Bedloe's
Castle
,
and
took
the
Ensign
that
Commanded
it
,
with
30
Prisoners
;
we
lost
a
Lieutenant
and
three
or
four
Dragoons
,
and
had
four
Horses
shot
.
Our
Men
brought
from
beyond
the
Town
,
and
about
it
,
nigh
1500
Cows
and
Horses
:
The
Ensign
that
was
taken
,
was
brought
to
Lisborn
,
and
carried
before
the
Duke
into
his
Garden
,
where
he
commonly
used
to
walk
before
Dinner
:
Before
the
Duke
ask'd
him
any
Questions
,
me-thought
he
gave
him
a
pretty
Caution
to
be
sincere
in
his
Answers
,
(
though
the
General
knew
at
the
same
time
,
he
being
a
Prisoner
,
was
not
obliged
to
say
any
thing
)
;
You
(
says
the
Duke
)
have
a
Commission
,
and
for
that
reason
(
if
not
otherwise
)
you
are
a
Gentleman
;
this
obliges
you
to
speak
Truth
,
which
if
you
do
not
,
I
can
know
it
by
examining
of
other
Prisoners
,
and
then
I
shall
have
no
good
Opinion
of
you
.
After
some
publick
Questions
,
the
Duke
took
him
aside
,
and
talk'd
with
him
nigh
half
an
hour
;
but
I
suppose
he
could
,
or
at
least
would
say
little
that
was
material
.
month
March
The
Danes
arrive
in
Ireland
.
The
beginning
of
March
,
came
400
Danes
from
Whitehaven
to
Belfast
,
and
the
Week
following
all
the
Foot
arrived
from
Chester
,
with
the
Prince
of
Wittemberg
their
General
:
The
Duke
went
down
to
see
them
,
and
was
very
well
pleased
,
for
they
were
lusty
Fellows
,
and
well
Clothed
and
Armed
.
Monsieur
Callimot
with
his
Regiment
was
posted
upon
the
Blackwater
nigh
Charlemont
,
and
had
kept
them
in
very
much
on
that
side
during
Winter
.
On
the
8
th
of
March
he
took
possession
of
a
little
Village
within
less
than
two
miles
of
the
Castle
;
the
Enemy
at
first
pretended
to
dislodg
us
,
but
having
lost
three
of
their
Men
,
they
retired
.
Monsieur
Callimot's
Design
upon
Charlemont
Bridg.
On
the
12
th
at
Night
,
Col.
Callimot
went
,
with
a
Party
of
his
own
,
and
some
of
Col.
St.
John's
Regiment
,
being
in
all
about
80
Souldiers
and
20
Officers
,
with
those
he
designed
to
cut
down
the
Bridg
at
Charlemont
,
(
it
being
Wood
)
and
so
to
prevent
the
Irish
from
making
Excursions
in
the
Night
as
they
used
to
do
.
In
order
to
which
,
he
put
his
Men
into
three
Boats
,
and
coming
up
the
River
within
a
mile
of
Charlemont
,
he
landed
his
Men
;
and
though
they
were
discovered
at
a
distance
,
yet
he
marched
up
to
the
Bridg
and
set
Fire
to
it
,
taking
a
Redoubt
at
the
Bridg-end
,
as
also
another
near
the
Gate
that
leads
to
Armagh
,
killing
about
20
:
But
Day
coming
on
,
the
Colonel
thought
it
convenient
to
retreat
,
having
lost
only
five
or
six
Men
;
but
Major
De
la
Bord
was
killed
as
he
went
off
;
Lieut.
Col.
Belcassel
,
and
a
Captain
whose
Name
was
Le
Rapin
,
wounded
.
This
Attempt
was
very
brave
,
for
the
Castle
it self
was
within
Musquet-shot
of
the
Bridg
,
and
nearer
to
those
Works
that
we
took
.
About
this
time
were
four
Prisoners
brought
to
Lisburn
that
were
taken
nigh
Charlemont
;
they
gave
an
Account
,
that
the
Garison
had
been
relieved
some
time
before
,
and
that
the
Souldiers
and
Officers
who
came
in
lately
,
did
not
like
Tongue
O
Regan's
Government
;
that
Bread
and
Salt
were
scarce
within
,
and
that
they
believed
the
Garison
could
not
hold
out
long
if
they
had
not
fresh
supplys
of
Victuals
.
All
this
while
the
General
was
daily
sending
up
Provisions
to
our
Stores
upon
the
Frontiers
,
so
that
our
Men
were
pretty
well
supplied
every
where
;
but
the
Ways
were
very
bad
,
and
Carriages
scarce
,
so
that
the
Trouble
and
Charge
were
both
extraordinary
.
His
Majesty's
Expedition
into
Ireland
ascertain'd
.
We
had
News
before
this
,
that
his
Majesty
designed
to
come
in
Person
for
Ireland
against
the
succeeding
Campagne
;
and
now
it
was
made
certain
,
which
was
great
Satisfaction
to
all
,
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
and
that
upon
several
Accounts
;
some
had
been
displeased
,
judging
they
had
not
fair
play
in
their
Preferments
;
others
hoped
to
show
themselves
worthy
the
King's
Notice
by
their
future
Actions
;
and
most
People
expected
a
considerable
Sum
of
Mony
to
pay
off
the
Army
.
Then
every
one
knew
his
Majesty's
Industry
,
Courage
,
and
Resolution
to
be
so
great
,
that
he
would
endeavour
to
make
a
quick
dispatch
;
and
therefore
,
upon
some
account
or
other
,
all
our
Friends
were
pleased
with
it
,
and
the
greatest
of
our
Enemies
daunted
to
hear
the
News
.
The
French
Land
at
Kingsale
.
The
14
th
of
March
about
5000
French
Foot
landed
at
Kingsale
with
two
Generals
,
Count
Lauzun
and
the
Marquess
de
Lery
.
K.
James
sending
back
Maj.
Gen.
Mackarty
with
as
many
Irish
.
Our
Fleet
was
then
attending
the
Queen
of
Spain
,
which
made
this
Undertaking
very
easy
to
the
French
.
The
23
d
of
March
Col.
Woolsely
sent
out
a
Party
beyond
Cavan
to
bring
in
some
Cattel
for
the
use
of
his
Garison
;
they
got
1000
Head
,
and
were
pursued
by
the
Enemy
,
but
they
brought
off
their
Prey
,
and
kill'd
about
20
or
30.
Clothes
,
Arms
,
Ammunion
and
Provision
,
arrived
daily
at
Belfast
from
England
.
month
April
Killishandra
taken
.
April
the
6
th
Col.
Woolsely
,
with
a
detach'd
Party
of
700
Men
,
went
to
Attaque
the
Castle
of
Killishandra
,
about
seven
miles
from
Belturbat
;
which
after
he
had
fix'd
his
Mines
,
and
made
some
brisk
Attaque
on
it
,
(
the
Men
firing
in
upon
the
Enemy
at
their
Spike-holes
)
they
surrendered
to
him
;
there
being
160
Men
in
it
,
commanded
by
one
Capt.
Darchey
:
We
lost
about
eight
Men
in
this
Action
,
and
left
100
Men
in
Garison
there
.
Near
the
time
of
Col.
Woolsely's
return
,
the
General
sent
a
Battalion
of
Danes
to
reinforce
him
at
Belturbet
.
On
the
8
th
Col.
Cutts
,
and
Col.
Babington's
,
with
a
Regiment
of
Danish
Horse
,
and
some
Recruits
,
landed
at
Whitehouse
and
marched
to
Belfast
.
And
on
the
10
th
Col.
Tiffin
sent
out
a
Party
from
Bellishannon
,
who
brought
off
a
Prey
from
the
Neighbourhood
of
Sligo
,
and
killed
about
16
of
the
Enemy
as
they
pursued
them
.
Sir
Clousley
Shovel's
Expedition
to
the
Bay
of
Dublin
.
Sir
Clovesly
Shovel
came
on
the
12
to
Belfast
,
as
Convoy
to
several
Ships
that
brought
over
Necessaries
for
the
Army
;
and
there
having
Intelligence
of
a
Frigat
at
Anchor
in
the
Bay
of
Dublin
,
and
several
other
small
Vessels
loaden
with
Hides
,
Tallow
,
Wools
,
some
Plate
,
and
several
other
things
designed
for
France
,
he
sailed
April
the
18
th
,
(
being
Good-Friday
,
)
to
the
Mouth
of
the
Bay
of
Dublin
,
and
there
leaving
the
Monk
,
and
some
more
great
Ships
,
he
took
the
Monmouth-Yatch
,
and
one
or
two
more
,
with
several
Long-Boats
,
and
went
to
Polebeg
,
where
the
Frigat
lay
,
(
being
one
half
of
the
Scotch
Fleet
that
was
taken
in
the
Channel
the
Year
before
)
having
sixteen
Guns
and
four
Patteraroes
.
King
James
when
he
heard
of
it
,
said
,
It
was
some
of
his
Loyal
Subjects
of
England
returning
to
their
Duty
and
Allegiance
,
but
when
he
saw
them
draw
near
the
Ship
,
and
heard
the
firing
,
he
rid
out
towards
Rings-end
,
whither
gathered
a
vast
crowd
of
People
of
all
sorts
,
and
there
were
several
Regiments
drawn
out
of
it
were
possible
,
to
kill
those
Bold
Fellows
at
Sea
,
who
durst
on
such
a
good
Day
perform
so
wicked
a
Deed
(
as
they
called
it
)
.
Capt.
Bennet
that
commanded
the
Frigat
,
run
her
on
Ground
,
and
after
several
firings
from
some
other
Ships
.
of
theirs
,
as
also
from
that
,
when
they
saw
a
Fireship
coming
in
(
which
Sir
Clovesly
had
given
a
Sign
to
)
they
all
quitted
the
Frigat
,
being
at
first
about
40
,
but
they
lost
six
or
seven
in
the
Action
.
Sir
Clovesly
was
in
the
Monmouth-Yatch
where
Capt.
Wright
was
very
serviceable
both
in
carrying
in
the
Fleet
,
and
in
time
of
Action
.
In
going
off
,
one
of
our
Hoys
ran
a-Ground
,
and
was
dry
when
the
Tide
was
gone
;
the
rest
of
the
Boats
were
not
far
off
,
being
full
of
Armed
Men
;
and
a
Frenchman
,
one
of
K.
Jame's
Guards
,
coming
nigh
the
Boats
to
fire
his
Pistols
in
a
Bravo
,
had
his
Horse
shot
under
him
,
and
was
forced
to
sting
off
his
Jack-Boots
and
run
back
in
his
stockings
to
save
himself
;
some
of
the
Sea-men
went
on
Shoar
and
took
his
Saddle
and
Furniture
.
When
the
Tide
came
in
,
they
went
off
with
their
Prize
to
the
Ships
below
.
K.
James
went
back
very
much
dissatisfy'd
,
and
't
was
reported
he
should
say
,
that
all
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
were
of
Cromwel
's
Breed
,
and
deserved
to
have
their
Throats
Cut
:
but
whatever
his
thoughts
might
be
,
I
suppose
his
discretion
would
not
allow
him
to
say
so
.
However
all
the
Protestants
that
walked
that
way
during
the
Action
,
were
secured
in
Prison
,
and
two
made
their
escape
to
our
Boats
.
month
May
Relief
put
into
Charlemont
.
May
the
2
d.
Col.
Mackmahon
with
a
Detachment
of
between
4
and
500
Men
got
in
the
night
over
the
Bogs
into
Charlemont
,
with
Ammunition
and
some
small
quantities
of
Provisions
.
Mounsieur
Davesant
,
Lieut.
Col.
to
Cambon
,
having
notice
of
it
,
and
that
they
would
return
in
a
small
time
,
he
divided
his
Men
into
three
Parties
,
and
the
third
Night
after
their
going
in
,
they
were
marching
out
again
(
or
at
least
others
in
their
stand
)
;
the
Road
they
took
was
where
one
Capt.
La
Charry
with
forty
Men
was
placed
;
he
let
their
Van
go
past
him
,
then
fired
upon
their
main
Body
,
and
killed
eight
,
with
an
Officer
,
the
rest
retired
again
to
Charlemont
,
leaving
for
haste
110
Musquets
,
six
Halbards
,
some
Drums
,
and
several
other
things
behind
them
.
They
made
a
second
Attempt
the
same
day
,
and
at
night
they
sallied
out
again
upon
some
of
Col.
Callimott's
Men
,
who
retreated
to
40
of
Col.
Cutt's
,
and
then
beat
in
the
Irish
again
,
killing
nine
,
and
taking
six
Prisoners
.
An
Account
of
this
being
given
to
the
General
,
he
sent
two
more
Regiments
of
Foot
to
assist
at
the
Bloccade
,
and
some
say
he
knew
of
Mackmahons
going
in
,
and
ordered
they
should
suffer
him
to
pass
,
for
he
knew
their
stay
there
presently
would
bring
the
Garrison
so
low
,
that
they
would
be
forced
to
Surrender
.
When
old
Teague
O
Regan
saw
his
Party
beat
in
again
two
or
three
times
,
he
was
so
Angry
,
that
he
swore
,
If
they
could
not
get
out
,
they
should
have
no
Entertainment
nor
Lodging
within
:
And
he
was
as
good
as
his
word
,
for
they
were
forced
to
make
little
Huts
in
the
dry
Ditch
within
the
Palifadoes
,
and
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
few
or
none
of
them
being
admitted
within
the
Gates
of
the
Castle
;
so
that
what
between
Teague
on
one
side
,
and
our
Army
on
the
other
,
the
poor
Fellows
were
in
a
most
lamentable
Condition
.
Supplies
from
England
.
During
these
Transactions
,
there
came
Ships
every
day
from
England
with
whatever
was
needful
for
the
Army
,
and
in
the
second
Week
of
May
there
landed
a
Regiment
of
Brandenburgers
with
three
Dutch
,
and
a
great
many
English
Regiments
;
and
by
this
time
all
the
Recruits
were
come
,
and
the
Regiments
cloathed
,
so
that
we
had
an
excellent
Army
,
though
there
wanted
as
yet
a
great
part
of
the
Train
,
and
several
other
things
,
which
his
Majesty
did
not
think
fit
to
leave
England
till
they
were
in
a
readiness
.
The
General
had
sent
several
Regiments
up
towards
Charlemont
,
who
now
take
the
Field
,
and
encamp
almost
round
it
;
Cannon
,
and
Mortars
were
also
sent
up
that
way
,
in
order
to
force
old
Teague
out
of
his
Nest
if
he
would
not
quit
it
willingly
.
The
General
had
sent
him
a
Summons
sometime
before
,
but
he
was
very
surly
,
and
bid
the
Messenger
tell
his
Master
from
Teague
O
Regan
,
that
he
's
an
old
Knave
,
and
by
St.
Patrick
he
shall
not
have
the
Town
at
all
,
(
and
God
knows
there
was
no
Town
standing
but
the
old
Castle
)
.
The
Duke
only
smiled
at
the
Answer
,
and
said
,
he
would
give
Teague
greater
Reasons
to
be
angry
in
a
small
time
.
Our
Forces
now
lying
so
near
them
,
and
two
Detachments
being
kept
there
against
their
wills
,
made
every
thing
so
very
scarce
,
that
they
were
reduced
to
great
Straits
,
and
no
hopes
of
Relief
appearing
,
Charlemont
surrendered
.
on
the
12
th
of
May
the
Governour
(
having
got
leave
from
the
Officer
Commanding
without
,
and
a
Guard
for
them
)
sent
a
Lieutenant-Colonel
,
and
a
Captain
,
with
Terms
of
Surrender
to
the
Duke
,
which
with
some
Ammendments
were
agreed
to
,
for
the
Duke
had
an
Account
that
the
place
was
very
strong
,
and
therefore
,
he
chose
rather
to
give
them
Terms
,
than
to
spend
time
about
it
,
since
greater
Matters
were
then
in
hand
,
and
his
Majesty
was
expected
over
very
suddainly
;
the
General
ordered
the
Irish
Officers
to
be
treated
very
civilly
,
and
then
the
Articles
were
signed
as
followeth
.
-
The
Articles
.
1.
THat
all
the
Garison
,
(
viz.
)
Governour
,
Officers
,
Souldiers
,
Gunners
,
and
all
other
Inhabitants
(
the
Deserters
who
run
from
us
since
the
first
of
September
last
excepted
)
shall
have
their
Lives
secured
,
and
march
out
with
their
Arms
,
Bag
and
Baggage
,
Drums
beating
,
Colours
flying
,
lighted
Matches
,
Bullets
in
their
Mouths
,
each
Officer
and
Souldier
12
Charges
of
Powder
,
with
Match
and
Ball
proportionable
,
and
their
Horses
,
without
any
Molestation
in
their
Persons
and
Goods
now
in
their
Possession
(
not
belonging
to
the
Stores
)
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
.
-
2.
That
the
said
Garison
may
march
the
nearest
way
to
Dundalk
,
and
not
be
compell'd
to
march
above
eight
or
nine
miles
a
Day
.
-
3.
That
all
sick
and
wounded
Officers
,
and
other
Persons
that
are
not
able
to
march
at
present
,
may
remain
within
the
said
Garison
till
they
are
able
to
march
,
and
then
to
have
a
Pass
to
go
to
the
next
Irish
Garison
.
-
4.
That
none
of
the
Army
under
his
Grace's
Command
shall
enter
the
said
Fort
,
except
such
as
are
appointed
by
him
to
take
possession
of
the
same
,
till
the
Garison
be
marched
clear
out
of
the
Gates
.
-
5.
That
there
shall
be
a
sufficient
Convoy
appointed
for
the
said
Garison
to
conduct
them
to
the
place
before
mentioned
.
-
6.
That
they
shall
deliver
fully
and
wholly
,
without
any
imbezzlement
or
diminution
,
all
the
Stores
belonging
to
the
said
Fort
;
And
that
an
Officer
shall
be
immediately
admitted
to
take
an
Account
of
the
same
.
-
7.
That
the
Fort
shall
be
put
into
the
possession
of
such
Forces
as
his
Grace
shall
think
fit
,
at
eight
of
the
Clock
on
Wednesday
,
being
the
14
th
day
of
May
,
at
which
Hour
the
said
Garison
shall
march
out
;
and
an
Hour
before
the
outward
Gate
shall
be
delivered
to
such
Forces
as
his
Grace
shall
appoint
,
in
Case
a
supply
of
one
Month's
Provision
for
800
Men
be
not
brought
into
the
Garison
for
their
Relief
,
between
the
signing
hereof
and
the
said
time
.
-
8.
That
the
above-mentioned
Articles
shall
be
inviolably
performed
on
both
sides
,
without
any
Equivocation
,
mental
Reservation
,
or
Fraud
whatsoever
,
according
to
the
true
intent
and
meaning
thereof
.
-
Lastly
,
All
Acts
of
Hostility
shall
cease
between
the
said
Garison
and
Army
,
so
soon
as
notice
can
be
given
on
both
sides
.
The
Articles
being
signed
,
a
Truce
was
published
,
and
the
General
sent
Robert
Alloway
Esquire
,
Commissary
of
the
Train
,
to
take
an
Account
of
the
Stores
in
the
Garison
;
and
all
the
next
day
the
Country
People
were
buying
Goods
from
those
of
the
Garison
;
some
of
our
Officers
were
invited
in
,
and
some
of
theirs
came
into
our
Camp
.
At
the
time
appointed
they
marched
out
;
and
then
drew
up
before
the
Gate
,
four
Companies
of
Col.
Babington's
Regiment
marching
in
.
Most
of
our
Regiments
that
there-abouts
were
drawn
up
as
the
Irish
marched
along
towards
Armagh
,
being
all
well
Clothed
and
Armed
,
which
made
the
Irish
a
little
out
of
Countenance
to
see
it
.
The
Colonel
of
the
Brandenburgh
Regiment
seem'd
very
much
concern'd
,
that
he
should
come
so
far
to
fight
against
such
Scoundrels
as
the
Irish
seem'd
by
their
Habits
to
be
;
some
few
of
the
Detachments
being
only
as
yet
well
clothed
,
though
their
Arms
look'd
well
enough
,
and
most
of
their
Army
had
new
Clothes
afterwards
.
The
General
himself
went
that
morning
from
Legacory
to
see
the
Castle
of
Charlemont
;
and
after
the
Irish
had
marched
about
half
a
Mile
from
it
,
they
drew
up
in
two
Battalions
,
(
about
400
Men
in
each
)
and
there
stood
,
till
the
General
came
to
see
them
;
besides
the
Souldiers
,
they
had
also
above
200
Irish
Women
and
Children
,
who
stood
in
a
Body
by
themselves
between
the
two
Battalions
.
A
Description
of
the
Governor
.
Old
Teague
the
Governour
was
mounted
upon
an
old
Ston'd
Horse
,
and
he
very
lame
with
the
Scratches
,
Spavin
,
Ring-bones
,
and
other
Infirmities
;
but
withal
so
vitious
,
that
he
would
fall
a
kicking
and
squeeling
if
any
Body
came
near
him
.
Teague
himself
had
a
great
Bunch
upon
his
Back
,
a
plain
Red
Coat
,
an
old
weather-beaten
Wig
hanging
down
at
full
length
,
a
little
narrow
white
Beaver
cock'd
up
,
a
yellow
Cravat-string
but
that
all
on
one
side
,
his
Boots
with
a
thousand
wrincles
in
them
;
and
though
it
was
a
very
hot
day
,
yet
he
had
a
great
Muff
hanging
about
him
,
and
to
crown
all
,
was
almost
tipsy
with
Brandy
.
Thus
mounted
and
equipp'd
,
he
approached
the
Duke
with
a
Complement
,
but
his
Horse
would
not
allow
him
to
make
it
a
long
one
,
for
he
fell
to
work
presently
,
and
the
Duke
had
scarce
time
to
make
him
a
civil
Return
;
the
Duke
smiled
afterwards
,
and
said
,
Teague's
Horse
was
very
mad
,
and
himself
very
drunk
.
The
General
then
viewed
the
Irish
Battalions
,
who
all
,
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
(
after
they
had
made
him
a
great
many
Legs
)
stared
upon
him
as
if
they
knew
not
whether
he
was
a
Man
,
or
some
other
strange
Creature
,
for
the
Irish
were
generally
wont
to
ask
one
another
,
what
is
that
Shambear
that
all
this
talk
is
of
?
Of
the
Garison
.
The
Duke
seeing
so
many
Women
and
Children
ask'd
the
reason
of
keeping
such
a
number
in
the
Garison
,
which
,
no
doubt
,
destroyed
their
Provisions
?
He
was
answered
,
that
the
Irish
were
naturally
very
hospitable
,
and
that
they
all
fared
alike
;
but
the
greatest
reason
was
,
the
Souldiers
would
not
stay
is
the
Garrison
without
their
Wives
and
Mistresses
.
The
Duke
reply'd
,
That
there
was
more
Love
then
Policy
in
it
:
and
after
some
small
time
returned
to
the
Castle
,
which
he
rid
round
,
first
without
the
Palisado's
,
and
then
within
the
Rampart
.
And
of
the
Castle
.
The
Place
is
very
strong
,
both
by
Nature
and
Art
,
being
seated
upon
a
piece
of
Ground
(
not
four
Acres
)
in
the
middle
of
a
Bog
,
and
only
two
ways
to
come
to
it
,
which
the
Irish
had
partly
broke
down
:
They
had
also
burnt
and
destroyed
all
the
Country
about
it
,
being
well
inhabited
formerly
.
The
Town
of
Charlemont
stood
by
the
Castle
,
as
we
were
told
,
but
the
Irish
had
so
levelled
it
,
that
nothing
remained
to
show
that
ever
there
had
been
any
such
thing
;
yet
they
had
cast
up
several
Forts
and
Breast
works
to
prevent
our
Approaches
to
the
Castle
,
which
of
it self
is
a
very
regular
Fortification
.
It
's
first
palisado'd
round
,
then
a
dry
Ditch
and
Counterscarp
;
within
this
a
double
Rampart
,
and
next
a
thick
Stone-wall
,
with
Flankers
and
Bastions
almost
every
way
;
there
are
two
Draw-bridges
,
and
both
well
fortified
;
and
within
all
stood
the
Magazines
,
with
a
large
square
Tower
,
where
Teague
,
his
Officers
,
and
a
great
many
of
the
Souldiers
dwelt
.
They
had
left
no
Provisions
in
the
Castle
but
a
little
dirty
Meal
,
and
part
of
a
Quarter
of
musty
Beaf
:
And
certainly
they
were
reduced
to
great
Necessity
,
for
as
they
marched
along
,
several
of
them
were
chawing
and
feeding
very
heartily
upon
pieces
of
dried
Hides
,
with
Hair
and
all
on
.
In
Teague's
own
Room
I
saw
several
Papers
;
amongst
the
rest
a
Copy
of
a
Letter
writ
formerly
to
some
about
K.
James
,
giving
an
Account
of
the
State
of
the
Garison
;
and
withal
,
a
very
true
Relation
of
our
Proceedings
in
several
things
,
which
shewed
they
wanted
not
Intelligence
.
One
thing
tho
was
false
,
for
there
it
was
said
,
that
the
Creights
,
by
coming
down
,
and
taking
Protections
from
the
General
,
had
furnished
us
with
Cattle
and
Provisions
,
when
as
we
were
ready
to
starve
before
.
But
that
was
an
Irish
Fancy
,
for
several
of
the
Creights
came
down
,
and
would
have
staid
;
but
we
sent
them
back
because
they
brought
nothing
with
them
;
and
as
to
our selves
,
we
were
well
supplied
,
either
from
the
Stores
,
or
from
the
Country
.
There
were
two
Priests
in
the
Garison
,
and
there
happened
a
pleasant
Adventure
between
one
of
them
and
a
Dragoon
of
Col.
Hefford's
Regiment
,
as
they
were
guarding
the
Irish
towards
Armagh
:
they
fell
into
Discourse
about
Religion
,
the
Point
in
hand
was
Transubstantiation
;
the
Dragoon
being
a
pleasant
witty
Fellow
,
drolled
upon
the
Priest
,
and
put
him
so
to
it
,
that
he
had
little
to
say
:
upon
which
he
grew
so
angry
,
that
he
fell
a
beating
the
Dragoon
;
but
he
not
being
used
to
Blows
,
thrash'd
his
Fatherhood
very
severaly
.
Upon
which
complaint
being
made
to
Teague
as
he
was
at
Dinner
with
our
Officers
at
Armagh
;
all
that
he
said
was
,
That
he
was
very
glad
of
it
,
What
te
Deal
had
he
to
do
to
dispute
Religion
with
a
Dragoon
?
The
Duke
ordered
every
one
of
the
Irish
Souldiers
a
Loaf
out
of
the
Stores
at
Armagh
;
and
the
Officers
were
all
civilly
entertained
,
which
made
them
go
away
very
well
satisfied
with
the
General
,
and
highly
commending
our
Army
.
There
were
in
the
Castle
17
Guns
,
most
of
which
were
Brass
,
one
large
Mortar-piece
,
Bombs
,
Hand-Granadoes
,
Match
,
and
small
Bullets
a
great
quantity
;
as
also
83
Barrels
of
Powder
,
with
a
great
many
Arms
,
and
other
things
of
use
.
I
know
a
great
many
blamed
the
Duke
for
not
taking
this
Castle
before
he
went
to
Dundalk
,
for
then
he
might
have
had
it
for
asking
;
however
,
it
was
not
good
to
leave
it
behind
him
;
but
it
's
a
mistake
,
for
the
Irish
had
then
a
good
Garison
in
it
,
and
the
General
could
not
at
that
time
divide
his
Army
,
nor
yet
whilst
he
lay
at
Dundalk
was
it
safe
to
endeavour
it
.
Charlemont
was
built
by
Sir
Charles
Blunt
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
who
in
Q.
Elizabeth's
Time
had
several
Skirmishes
with
O-Neal
Earl
of
Tirone
in
this
Country
,
and
built
this
Fort
a
little
below
a
former
One
that
was
called
Mount-Joy
,
and
this
he
called
after
his
Christian
Name
Charlemont
.
It
was
afterwards
improved
by
the
present
Lord
Charlemont's
Grand-father
,
and
sold
to
the
King
,
as
being
a
Place
of
Strength
and
Conveniency
to
keep
the
Northren
Irish
in
their
Duty
.
It
stands
upon
the
Black-water
,
which
runs
from
thence
to
Port-a-down
,
where
in
1641
a
great
many
Protestants
were
drowned
by
the
Irish
.
But
to
return
.
Bellingargy
taken
.
The
same
day
that
Charlemont
was
surrendered
,
Col.
Woolsely
went
with
a
Party
of
1200
Men
to
a
Castle
called
Bellingargy
,
in
which
the
Enemy
had
a
Garison
of
above
200
Men.
This
was
seated
in
a
great
Water
,
so
that
our
Men
must
wade
up
to
the
middle
to
come
at
it
.
Col.
Foulks
commanded
the
Foot
,
and
marched
at
the
Head
of
them
through
the
Water
.
The
Enemy
fired
and
killed
us
several
Men
;
however
they
saw
we
were
resolved
to
have
it
;
and
so
after
several
Fascins
brought
to
fill
up
the
Ditches
,
and
smart
firings
on
both
sides
,
they
hung
out
their
white
Flag
,
and
agreed
to
march
away
without
their
Arms.
Col.
Woolsely
going
down
to
encourage
the
Men
,
was
shot
in
the
Scrotum
,
but
soon
recovered
.
We
had
17
Men
killed
,
43
wounded
,
besides
two
Captains
and
an
Ensign
killed
.
Three
Gentlemen
come
from
Dublin
,
with
an
exact
Account
of
the
Posture
of
Affairs
there
.
About
the
middle
of
May
came
one
Capt.
King
,
Mr.
Wingfield
a
Lawyer
,
and
Mr.
Trench
a
Clergy-men
,
with
five
or
six
more
from
Dublin
,
in
an
open
Boat
,
and
gave
the
Duke
a
more
exact
Account
than
any
he
had
formerly
,
how
all
things
went
with
the
Irish
.
As
to
the
Civil
Affairs
,
the
Government
was
in
the
hands
of
Five
,
(
viz.
)
my
Lord
Tyrconnel
,
Sir
Stephen
Rice
Lord
Chief
Baron
,
Lord
Chief
Justice
Nugent
,
Bruno
Talbot
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
Sir
William
Ellis
.
All
Business
in
Matters
Civil
was
done
by
them
;
and
if
a
Protestant
petitioned
the
late
King
,
it
was
referred
to
those
,
and
never
any
answer
given
,
except
it
was
indorsed
on
the
Back
;
this
solicited
by
such
an
One
,
who
must
be
some
eminent
Papist
,
and
then
perhaps
it
was
answered
.
These
Men
ordered
all
the
Protestants
Goods
to
be
seized
,
that
were
fit
for
Traffick
,
and
sent
to
France
.
The
late
King
pretended
to
pay
them
the
half
value
in
Brass
Mony
,
but
that
was
scarce
ever
got
;
and
often
if
a
Man
was
known
to
have
Mony
,
he
was
sent
to
Goal
under
pretence
of
High-Treason
.
Col.
Simon
Lutteril
was
Governor
of
Dublin
.
As
to
the
Churches
,
the
late
King
seemed
to
incline
to
continue
Protestants
in
them
;
but
what
endeavours
he
made
to
restore
Churches
in
the
Country
,
they
were
frustrated
;
sometimes
under
pretence
that
the
King
had
no
Power
in
those
Matters
(
and
some
say
he
never
design'd
they
should
)
and
therefore
his
Orders
were
not
to
be
obeyed
,
or
else
his
Clergy
had
not
so
easily
disswaded
him
from
performing
what
he
had
promised
,
except
in
the
Business
about
the
Church
of
Limerick
,
wherein
he
observed
,
that
when
it
was
for
the
purpose
of
the
Papists
to
have
the
Protestants
turned
out
of
Town
,
then
they
were
very
numerous
,
and
consequently
dangerous
;
but
when
the
contrary
answered
their
Ends
,
as
in
the
Instance
of
desiring
the
Church
of
Limerick
,
then
the
Protestants
were
made
very
few
,
which
he
took
notice
of
,
and
the
Protestants
at
Limerick
keep
the
Cathedral
all
this
while
.
They
gave
an
account
also
that
our
Churches
were
generally
shut
up
,
upon
any
Alarm
from
Sea
,
or
Report
from
the
Army
,
and
the
Protestants
imprisoned
.
As
to
the
Military
Affairs
,
they
gave
an
Account
,
that
the
French
about
5000.
Men
,
came
to
Dublin
some-time
after
their
landing
,
being
well
armed
and
clothed
.
Soon
after
,
the
possession
of
the
Town
and
Castle
were
given
to
Lauzun
,
whom
the
French
acknowledged
to
serve
,
and
not
K.
James
;
and
they
were
generally
at
free
Quarter
upon
the
Protestants
;
nor
would
Monsieur
Lauzun
set
his
Guards
in
Town
till
he
had
possession
of
the
Castle
.
That
all
care
was
taken
to
provide
Clothes
for
the
Army
,
by
obliging
the
Clothiers
to
make
so
many
Yards
of
Cloth
a
Month
;
the
Hatters
,
Hats
;
the
Shoemakers
,
Shoes
,
&c.
And
that
they
had
considerable
Stores
of
Corn
and
other
Provisions
at
Drogheda
,
Trim
,
Navan
,
Dublin
,
Cork
,
Waterford
,
Kilkenny
,
Athlone
and
Limerick
.
The
Method
they
proposed
to
deal
with
K.
William's
Army
,
was
,
to
make
good
the
P●sses
upon
the
Neury
Mountains
,
and
at
Dundalk
,
to
spin
out
the
War
,
as
by
Order
from
France
,
and
dispute
their
Ground
without
a
general
Battel
till
they
came
to
the
Boyne
,
and
there
to
defend
the
Pass
but
still
without
a
Battel
,
if
they
could
help
it
,
they
hoping
in
a
small
time
to
hear
some
extraordinary
thing
from
a
Party
for
K.
James
in
England
,
and
from
the
French
Fleet.
Those
and
several
other
things
they
gave
an
Account
of
,
first
to
the
Duke
,
and
afterwards
to
the
King
.
Towards
the
latter
end
of
May
we
had
several
small
Parties
that
went
abroad
,
one
to
Finnah
,
and
another
to
Kells
,
bringing
off
Horses
,
Cattel
,
and
some
Prisoners
.
And
the
6
th
of
June
Count
Schonberg
came
to
Belfast
.
At
the
same
time
arrived
our
Train
,
some
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
200
Carpenters
and
other
Artificers
for
the
Service
of
the
Army
.
month
June
The
King
arrives
in
Ireland
And
now
the
general
talk
and
expectation
was
of
the
King
's
coming
over
,
who
left
Kensington
the
4
th
of
June
,
took
Shipping
at
Highlake
the
12
th
,
and
on
the
14
,
being
Saturday
,
he
landed
at
Carickfergus
about
four
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
.
His
Majesty
went
through
part
of
the
Town
and
viewed
it
;
and
notice
being
given
immediately
to
the
General
,
(
who
had
prepared
Sir
William
Franklin's
House
at
Belfast
for
his
Majesty's
Reception
,
and
was
there
attending
his
Landing
)
his
Grace
went
in
his
Coach
,
with
all
speed
,
to
wait
on
the
King
:
Maj.
Gen.
Kirk
,
and
several
Officers
that
were
there
expecting
the
King's
landing
,
attended
the
Duke
;
his
Majesty
was
met
by
them
near
the
White-House
,
and
received
them
all
very
kindly
,
coming
in
the
Duke's
Coach
to
Belfast
;
he
was
met
also
without
the
Town
by
a
great
Concourse
of
People
,
who
at
first
could
do
nothing
but
stare
,
never
having
seen
a
King
before
in
that
part
of
the
World
;
but
after
a
while
,
some
of
them
beginning
to
Huzzah
,
the
rest
all
took
it
(
as
Hounds
do
a
scent
)
and
followed
the
Coach
through
several
Regiments
of
Foot
that
were
drawn
up
in
Town
towards
his
Majesty's
Lodgings
,
and
happy
were
they
that
could
but
get
a
sight
of
him
.
That
Evening
his
Highness
Prince
George
,
the
Duke
of
Ormond
,
my
Lord
of
Oxford
,
my
Lord
Scarborough
,
my
Lord
Manchester
,
the
Honourable
Mr.
Boyle
,
and
a
great
many
Persons
of
Quality
landed
,
only
Maj.
Gen.
Scravenmore
staid
at
Chester
till
all
things
were
come
over
,
who
has
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
in
our
Irish
Expedition
.
There
came
also
some
Mony
a-shore
,
but
exceedingly
short
of
what
was
hoped
for
.
Next
day
the
King
heard
a
Sermon
preached
by
Dr.
Loyse
,
on
Heb.
6.
11.
Through
Faith
they
subdued
Kingdoms
;
and
the
same
day
came
several
of
the
Nobility
,
Officers
,
Gentry
and
Clergy
to
wait
on
his
Majesty
;
And
on
Munday
Lieut.
Gen.
Douglass
came
from
Hambleton's
Ban
where
he
had
been
Encamped
for
nigh
a
Fortnight
,
and
Dr.
Walker
,
with
a
great
many
more
of
the
Episcopal
Clergy
,
presented
his
Majesty
with
an
Address
,
being
introduced
by
Duke
Schonberg
and
the
Duke
of
Ormond
.
To
the
King
's
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
The
humble
Addess
of
the
Clergy
of
the
Church
of
Ireland
now
in
Vlster
.
An
Address
presented
to
his
Majesty
.
GReat
Sir
,
We
your
Majesty's
Loyal
Subjects
,
out
of
the
deepest
sense
of
the
Blessing
of
this
Day
with
most
joyful
Hear
to
congratulate
your
Majesty's
safe
Landing
in
this
Kingdom
.
And
as
we
must
always
praise
God
for
the
Wonders
he
hath
already
wrought
by
your
Majesty's
Hands
,
so
we
cannot
but
admire
and
applaud
Your
remarkable
Zeal
for
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Peace
of
these
Kingdoms
.
We
owe
all
imaginable
Thanks
to
God
,
and
Acknowledgment
to
your
Majesty
,
for
the
Calm
and
Safety
we
have
enjoyed
by
the
Success
of
your
Arms
,
under
the
happy
and
wise
Management
of
his
Grace
the
Duke
of
Schonberg
.
And
we
do
not
doubt
but
God
will
hear
the
Prayers
of
his
Church
,
and
crown
your
Majesty's
Arms
with
such
Success
and
Victory
,
that
those
happy
beginnings
of
our
Joy
may
terminate
in
a
full
Establishment
of
our
Religion
,
and
our
Peace
,
and
with
lasting
Honours
to
your
Majesty
,
May
Heaven
bless
and
preserve
your
Majesty
in
such
glorious
Vndertakings
,
give
strength
and
prosperity
to
such
generous
Designs
,
that
all
your
Enemies
may
flee
before
You
;
that
your
Subjects
may
rejoice
in
Your
easy
Victory
,
and
that
all
the
World
may
admire
and
honour
You.
Give
us
leave
,
great
Sir
after
the
most
humble
and
grateful
manner
,
to
offer
our selves
to
your
Majesty
,
and
to
give
all
assurance
of
a
steady
Loyalty
and
Duty
to
your
Majesty
,
of
our
Resolution
to
promote
and
advance
your
Service
and
Interest
to
the
utmost
of
our
Power
.
And
that
we
will
always
with
the
most
hearty
importunity
pray
,
That
Heaven
may
protect
your
Royal
Person
from
all
Dangers
,
that
we
may
long
enjoy
the
Blessings
of
your
Government
and
Victories
,
and
that
after
a
long
and
peaceful
Reign
here
,
God
may
change
your
Lawrels
into
a
Crown
of
Glory
.
The
King
staid
at
Belfast
till
Thursday
,
where
on
the
19
th
he
sent
out
a
Proclamation
,
encouraging
all
People
of
what
perswasion
soever
to
live
at
Home
peaceably
,
commanding
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
upon
no
Pretext
whatever
,
to
Rob
or
Plunder
them
.
That
day
the
King
dined
at
Lisburn
with
the
General
,
and
then
went
to
Hillsburough
,
where
he
sent
out
an
Order
on
the
20
th
,
forbidding
the
pressing
of
Horses
from
the
Countrey
People
:
And
seeing
that
things
did
not
go
on
so
fast
as
he
desired
,
he
exprest
some
Dissatisfaction
,
saying
,
that
he
did
not
come
there
to
let
Grass
grow
under
his
Feet
.
The
Army
takes
the
Field
.
And
he
made
his
Words
good
,
for
the
whole
Army
now
received
Orders
to
march
into
the
Field
:
on
the
21
th
,
several
English
Regiments
met
and
encamped
at
Loughbritland
,
some
being
already
at
Newry
with
Maj.
Gen.
Kirk
,
and
Lieut.
Gen.
Douglass
,
between
Hambleton's
Ban
and
Tandrogee
with
22
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
eight
or
nine
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
.
The
Enemy
had
formed
a
Camp
sometime
before
this
at
Ardee
,
whither
K.
James
came
about
the
18
th
,
with
5000
French
Foot
,
leaving
Col.
Latterel
with
about
6000
of
the
Militia
in
Dublin
;
who
when
the
late
King
was
gone
,
shut
up
all
the
Protestants
in
Prison
,
so
that
all
the
Churches
and
publick
Places
were
full
of
them
.
The
Enemy
at
Dundalk
.
About
the
19
th
or
20
th
the
Enemies
Army
came
and
Encamped
beyond
the
River
at
Dundalk
all
along
where
our
last
Camp
had
been
the
Year
before
.
A
Party
of
ours
falls
into
an
Ambush
.
On
Sunday
Morning
the
22
d
,
a
Party
of
Col.
Levisons
Dragoons
,
commanded
by
Capt.
Crow
,
and
a
party
of
Foot
under
Capt.
Farlow
,
in
all
about
200
,
went
from
Newry
towards
Dundalk
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
and
to
see
if
the
Ways
were
mended
according
to
the
Duke's
Order
.
We
had
sent
out
several
small
Parties
before
,
and
the
Enemy
had
notice
of
it
,
which
occasioned
them
to
lay
an
Ambuscade
of
about
400
Men
at
a
place
half-way
,
where
they
had
cast
up
some
Works
the
Year
before
.
In
that
next
the
Pass
they
had
placed
part
of
their
Foot
,
and
had
the
rest
with
the
Horse
some
distance
off
;
the
Morning
was
very
foggy
and
favoured
their
Design
,
so
that
after
greatest
part
of
our
Foot
were
got
over
the
Pass
,
and
the
Dragoons
advanced
about
200
Yards
beyond
it
,
then
the
Irish
fired
from
the
Fort
;
and
at
the
same
time
another
party
charged
our
Dragoons
,
who
being
some
of
them
Recruits
,
retreated
past
our
own
Foot
,
but
most
of
them
advanced
again
,
and
the
Engagement
was
pretty
sharp
,
yet
our
Party
not
knowing
but
the
Enemy
might
have
more
Men
in
covert
,
retreated
over
the
Pass
and
there
drew
up
;
but
the
Irish
did
not
think
fit
to
advance
upon
them
.
Capt.
Farlow
and
another
Gentleman
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
we
had
about
22
kill'd
;
but
the
Enemy
lost
more
,
as
we
understood
by
some
Deserters
that
came
off
next
Day
.
The
King
comes
to
the
Camp
.
that
Afternoon
His
Majesty
,
Prince
George
,
the
General
,
the
Duke
of
Ormond
,
and
all
the
great
Men
came
to
the
Camp
at
Loughbritland
.
The
King
had
given
Orders
before
His
coming
,
that
we
should
remove
our
Camp
from
the
South
side
of
the
Town
to
the
North
west
,
that
His
Majesty
might
take
a
View
of
the
Regiments
as
they
marched
:
the
Weather
was
then
very
dry
and
windy
,
which
made
the
Dust
in
our
marching
troublesome
;
I
was
of
opinion
,
with
several
others
,
that
this
might
be
uneasie
to
a
King
,
and
therefore
believed
that
His
Majesty
would
sit
on
Horseback
at
a
distance
in
some
convenient
place
,
to
see
the
Men
march
by
Him
,
but
He
was
no
sooner
come
,
than
He
was
in
amongst
the
throng
of
them
,
and
observed
every
Regiment
very
critically
:
This
pleased
the
Soldiers
mightily
,
and
every
one
was
ready
to
give
what
Demonstrations
it
was
possible
,
both
of
their
Courage
and
Duty
.
The
King
and
the
Prince
had
their
moving
Houses
set
up
,
Those
Houses
were
made
of
Wood
,
but
so
convenient
that
they
could
be
set
up
in
an
hours
time
.
and
never
after
lay
out
of
the
Camp
during
Their
stay
in
Ireland
.
His
Majesty
lost
no
time
,
but
sent
Major
General
Scravemoor
(
who
now
was
come
over
)
that
Evening
with
500
Horse
and
a
good
Detachment
of
Foot
,
commanded
by
Lieutenant
Collonel
Caulfield
,
to
discover
the
Ways
and
observe
the
Enemy
,
they
marched
over
part
of
the
Barony
of
Phuse
,
and
almost
to
Dundalk
,
returning
the
23
d
in
the
Evening
:
That
Morning
His
Majesty
with
a
Party
of
Horse
went
four
Miles
beyond
Newry
,
and
return'd
towards
the
Evening
to
the
Camp
at
Loughbritland
:
At
His
coming
back
some
brought
Him
a
Paper
to
Sign
about
some
Wine
,
and
other
things
for
His
Majesty
's
own
use
;
but
He
was
dissatisfied
that
all
things
for
the
Soldiers
were
not
so
ready
as
he
desired
,
and
with
some
heat
protested
,
That
He
would
drink
Water
rather
than
His
Men
should
want
.
A
little
after
His
Majesty
received
a
Letter
by
an
Aid
du
Camp
from
Major
General
Kirk
,
Acquainting
the
King
,
That
the
Party
he
sent
out
that
Morning
went
as
far
as
Dundalk
,
and
seeing
no
Enemy
,
the
Officer
Commanding
sent
a
Trooper
to
the
Mount
beyond
Bedloes-Castle
,
from
thence
he
could
see
a
great
Dust
towards
a
place
called
Knock-Bridge
,
by
which
he
understood
that
the
Enemy
were
marching
off
towards
Ardee
:
His
Majesty
when
He
read
the
Letter
did
not
seem
to
be
much
concerned
whether
they
had
staid
or
not
.
At
the
same
time
there
were
two
Ensigns
brought
to
Him
,
who
had
deserted
the
Enemy
,
and
gave
an
Account
,
that
the
Body
which
then
was
removed
from
Dundalk
was
about
20000.
It
was
the
discovery
of
our
Advance
Parties
which
made
them
draw
off
,
and
they
gave
it
out
that
they
would
stay
for
us
at
the
Boyne
.
Our
Army
advances
.
The
King
sent
Orders
back
to
the
Major
General
to
march
a
Party
next
Morning
over
the
Pass
towards
Dundalk
.
The
24th
.
in
the
Morning
Lieutenant-General
Douglas
decamped
and
marched
over
the
Pass
towards
Dundalk
:
And
that
day
His
Majesty
set
out
a
Proclamation
to
be
read
at
the
Head
of
every
Regiment
,
That
no
Officer
or
Soldier
should
forcibly
take
any
thing
from
the
Country
People
and
Sutlers
,
nor
press
any
Horses
that
were
coming
to
the
Camp
,
that
thereby
we
might
be
the
better
supplied
with
Provisions
.
On
the
25th
.
we
marched
from
Loughbritland
to
Newry
,
where
a
Deserter
of
Sir
Henry
Bellasis's
Regiment
was
shot
.
And
on
the
26th
.
towards
Dundalk
;
on
our
march
,
we
heard
great
Shooting
at
Sea
,
which
we
once
lookt
upon
to
be
the
French
and
English
Fleets
,
but
it
was
only
our
own
Fleet
coming
towards
Dundalk
.
We
encamped
that
Night
about
a
mile
to
the
South-East
of
our
last
Years
Camp
:
As
we
got
near
to
Dundalk
some
of
my
Lord
Meath's
Men
espied
several
of
the
Irish
skulking
,
not
far
from
the
Road
,
to
observe
our
march
;
they
pursued
them
towards
the
Mountains
,
killed
one
,
and
took
another
,
who
proved
a
French
Man
that
had
deserted
from
Hillsborough
about
three
weeks
before
.
On
the
27th
.
we
marched
through
Dundalk
,
and
encamped
about
a
mile
beyond
it
,
where
the
whole
Army
joyned
,
English
,
Dutch
,
Danes
,
Germans
and
French
,
Their
Number
.
making
in
all
not
above
36000
,
though
the
World
call'd
us
a
third
part
more
:
but
the
Army
was
in
all
respects
as
well
provided
as
any
Kingdom
in
the
World
ever
had
one
for
the
number
of
Men.
That
Afternoon
a
party
of
Epingar's
Dragoons
came
within
sight
of
a
party
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
who
retreated
towards
their
own
Camp
,
which
then
was
on
this
side
the
Boyne
.
I
was
told
by
a
General
Officer
of
theirs
since
,
that
whensoever
our
Army
moved
,
the
Irish
had
a
small
party
of
Horse
that
knew
the
Country
,
and
kept
themselves
undiscovered
in
some
convenient
place
,
to
give
them
an
Account
of
our
motions
and
posture
.
They
had
fortified
Dundalk
last
Winter
very
regularly
and
well
,
not
,
I
suppose
,
that
they
did
design
to
maintain
it
in
the
Spring
,
but
to
secure
the
Garrison
from
any
attempts
that
we
might
make
during
the
Winter
:
As
we
went
through
the
Town
we
found
several
of
the
Irish
that
lay
dead
and
unburied
,
and
some
were
alive
,
but
just
only
breathing
.
That
evening
a
party
of
1500
Horse
and
Dragoons
went
out
,
and
next
morning
early
the
King
followed
them
.
His
Majesty
went
as
far
as
Ardee
and
viewed
the
Ground
where
the
Enemy
encamped
last
Year
;
He
returned
to
His
Camp
that
night
,
but
left
the
party
to
make
good
that
Post
.
On
Saturday
morning
the
29th
.
there
hap'ned
an
Irish
Man
and
a
Woman
to
be
near
a
Well
that
was
by
the
King's
Tent
,
they
had
got
something
about
them
which
the
Soldiers
believed
was
Poyson
,
to
spoil
the
Waters
,
and
so
destroy
the
King
and
His
Army
;
this
spread
presently
abroad
,
and
a
great
many
Soldiers
flocked
about
them
,
they
were
immediately
both
Judges
and
Executioners
,
hanged
the
Woman
,
and
almost
cut
the
Man
in
pieces
.
That
afternoon
the
King
views
the
Danish
Forces
,
We
march
to
Ardee
.
and
early
next
morning
,
being
Sunday
the
30th
.
of
June
,
the
whole
Army
marched
in
three
Lines
beyond
Ardee
,
which
the
Enemy
had
likewise
fortified
,
especially
the
Castle
;
we
marched
within
sight
of
the
Sea
a
great
part
of
this
day
,
and
could
see
our
Ships
sail
all
along
towards
Drogheda
,
which
certainly
must
needs
be
a
great
mortification
to
the
Irish
:
upon
the
Road
as
we
marched
there
was
a
Soldier
hanged
for
deserting
,
and
a
Boy
for
being
a
spy
and
a
murderer
;
A
remarkable
story
.
the
story
of
this
Boy
is
very
remarkable
,
which
was
thus
,
About
three
weeks
before
we
took
the
Field
,
one
of
my
Lord
Drogheda's
Sergeants
was
gathering
Wood-sorrel
nigh
his
Quarters
at
Tandrogee
,
this
Boy
comes
to
him
and
tells
him
,
if
he
'll
go
along
,
he
would
take
him
to
a
place
hard
by
,
where
he
might
get
several
good
Herbs
;
he
follows
the
Boy
,
and
is
taken
by
five
or
six
Irish
Men
that
were
Armed
,
they
take
him
to
a
little
House
and
bind
him
,
but
after
some
good
words
unty
his
Hands
,
but
withal
kept
him
a
prisoner
,
designing
to
carry
him
to
Dundalk
next
day
;
he
endeavours
in
the
night
to
make
his
escape
,
and
did
it
,
though
they
pursued
him
and
wounded
him
in
several
places
,
the
Boy
himself
being
one
of
the
forwardest
.
Next
week
the
same
Boy
was
at
Legacory
,
where
he
was
telling
some
Dragoons
,
that
if
they
would
go
along
with
him
,
he
would
take
them
to
a
place
where
they
might
get
several
Horses
and
a
good
prey
of
Cattle
;
they
were
very
ready
to
hearken
to
him
,
when
at
the
same
time
one
of
my
Lord
Drogheda's
Soldiers
going
that
way
by
chance
,
knew
the
Boy
,
(
for
he
had
been
often
in
their
Quarters
)
and
having
heard
the
story
of
the
Sergeant
,
told
it
the
Dragoons
;
upon
which
the
Boy
was
seized
,
and
after
sometime
confessed
,
that
all
the
last
Dundalk-Camp
he
had
gone
frequently
between
the
two
Armies
,
that
he
had
trapan'd
several
,
and
had
half
a
Crown
Brass
money
for
every
one
that
he
could
bring
in
;
that
he
could
observe
as
he
went
amongst
our
Regiments
how
they
lay
,
and
what
condition
they
were
in
,
both
as
to
Health
and
other
matters
;
that
he
had
lately
stab'd
a
Dragoon
,
in
at
the
Back
,
as
his
Father
held
him
in
talk
,
and
that
his
Father
would
give
him
nothing
but
the
Dragoons
Hat
and
Waste-coat
,
which
he
had
then
on
:
all
this
I
have
heard
the
Boy
say
,
and
much
more
to
the
same
purpose
,
he
spoke
English
and
Irish
both
very
well
,
he
was
brought
prisoner
to
this
place
;
and
upon
the
march
,
after
he
had
received
Sentence
of
Death
,
he
profer'd
for
a
Brass
Six-pence
to
hang
a
Country
Man
that
was
a
prisoner
for
buying
the
Soldiers
Shooes
;
and
when
he
came
to
be
hang'd
himself
,
he
was
very
little
concern'd
at
it
.
The
King
was
always
upon
Action
;
He
observed
the
Country
as
he
rid
along
,
and
said
it
was
worth
Fighting
for
,
and
ordered
the
manner
of
Encamping
that
day
himself
:
After
that
,
with
a
small
party
,
His
Majesty
before
He
eat
or
drank
rid
about
four
miles
further
towards
the
Enemy
.
As
the
Army
was
marching
through
Ardee
,
a
French
Soldier
hap'ned
to
be
very
sick
with
drinking
Water
,
and
despairing
to
live
,
pluckt
out
his
Beads
and
fell
to
his
Prayers
;
which
one
of
the
Danes
seeing
,
shot
the
French
Man
dead
,
and
took
away
his
Musquet
,
without
any
further
Ceremony
.
There
were
none
of
the
Irish
to
be
seen
but
a
few
poor
starved
Creatures
who
had
scraped
up
some
of
the
Husks
of
Oats
nigh
a
Mill
,
to
eat
instead
of
better
Food
.
It
's
a
wonder
to
see
how
some
of
those
Creatures
live
;
I
my self
have
seen
them
scratching
like
Hens
amongst
the
Cindars
for
Victuals
;
which
put
me
in
mind
of
a
story
that
I
have
read
in
the
Annals
of
Ireland
,
where
it
is
said
,
that
in
the
year
1317.
the
Ulster
Irish
roved
up
and
down
the
Kingdom
in
a
Body
,
whilst
the
Scots
Army
was
down
towards
Limerick
,
and
those
people
were
so
hunger-starved
at
last
,
that
in
Church-yards
they
took
the
Bodies
out
of
their
Graves
,
and
in
their
Skulls
boild
the
Flesh
and
fed
thereupon
,
and
women
did
eat
their
own
Children
for
hunger
,
so
that
of
ten
thousand
,
there
remained
at
last
only
three
hundred
,
the
reason
of
this
plague
the
Superstition
of
those
Times
attributed
to
their
eating
of
flesh
in
Lent
,
for
which
this
Curse
came
upon
them
.
The
Irish
Army
beyond
the
Boyne
.
By
this
time
his
Majesty
understood
that
all
the
Irish
Army
was
marched
over
the
Boyn
,
the
night
before
,
except
flying
parties
,
so
that
on
Monday
morning
,
the
last
of
June
,
very
early
,
our
whole
Army
began
to
move
in
three
Lines
towards
the
Boyn
,
which
was
but
eight
short
miles
off
.
Ours
advance
.
The
Enemy
being
near
,
our
advance
Guards
of
Horse
,
commanded
by
Sir
John
Lanier
,
made
their
approaches
very
regularly
,
and
by
that
time
they
had
got
within
two
miles
of
Drogheda
,
his
Majesty
was
in
the
front
of
them
:
Some
of
our
Dragoons
went
into
an
old
House
,
where
they
found
about
200
Scythes
stretch'd
out
upon
Beams
,
which
the
Irish
,
either
had
forgot
,
or
had
not
time
to
carry
over
,
they
brought
one
of
them
to
the
King
,
who
smiled
,
and
said
it
was
a
desperate
weapon
.
His
Majesty
views
their
Army
.
A
little
way
further
there
was
an
Hill
,
to
the
East
of
the
Enemies
Camp
,
and
North
from
the
Town
;
upon
this
His
Majesty
went
,
from
whence
he
could
see
the
Town
,
and
all
the
Enemies
Camp
which
lay
to
the
West
of
the
Town
,
all
along
the
River
side
in
two
Lines
,
here
his
Majesty
had
a
great
deal
of
discourse
with
the
Prince
,
Duke
Schonberg
,
Duke
of
Ormond
,
Count
Solmes
,
Major
General
Scravemore
,
my
Lord
Sidney
,
and
other
great
Officers
,
who
were
all
curious
in
making
their
Observations
upon
the
Enemy
,
Major
General
Scravemore
called
them
une
petet
Armee
(
for
we
could
not
reckon
above
five
or
six
and
forty
Regiments
that
lay
Encamped
)
his
Majesty
Answered
,
that
they
might
have
a
great
many
men
in
Town
,
that
there
was
also
an
Hill
to
the
Southwest
,
beyond
which
they
might
have
men
Encamped
,
and
that
possibly
they
did
not
shew
all
their
Numbers
however
he
said
he
was
resolved
to
see
very
soon
what
they
were
.
Such
a
great
Prince
,
knowing
that
to
be
warm
in
undertaking
a
great
Design
,
and
cool
in
justifying
it
,
when
it
comes
to
a
push
,
is
seldom
attended
with
Success
or
Reputation
,
his
Majesty
therefore
went
boldly
on
,
and
obtain'd
both
.
By
this
time
our
Horse
were
advancing
a
pace
,
and
the
Enemy
we
could
discern
were
all
in
a
hurry
,
to
get
up
their
Horses
,
which
were
many
of
them
at
Grass
,
and
to
set
all
things
in
order
;
his
Majesty
sent
out
several
parties
of
Horse
,
some
towards
the
Town
of
Drogheda
,
and
some
towards
the
pass
at
Old
Bridge
,
and
then
rid
softly
along
westward
,
viewing
the
Enemies
Camp
as
he
passed
,
he
made
a
little
stop
towards
some
old
Houses
and
every
one
commended
mightily
the
order
of
our
Horse
marching
in
,
here
it
was
that
the
Enemy
fired
their
first
Guns
,
from
a
Batterey
of
six
Canons
,
that
they
had
a
good
way
below
,
but
they
did
no
hurt
;
two
of
our
Troopers
,
went
to
the
very
Ford
,
and
took
away
an
Horse
,
as
also
a
Barrel
of
Ale
that
the
Irish
had
been
taken
over
.
At
Old
Bridge
.
His
Majesty
rid
on
to
the
pass
at
Old
Bridge
,
and
stood
upon
the
side
of
the
Bank
within
Musquet
shot
of
the
Ford
,
there
to
make
his
observations
on
the
Enemies
Camp
and
posture
,
there
stood
a
small
a
party
of
the
Enemies
Horse
in
a
little
Island
within
the
River
,
and
on
the
other
bank
there
were
several
Hedges
,
and
little
Irish
Houses
almost
Close
to
the
River
;
there
was
one
House
likewise
of
Stone
,
that
had
a
Court
,
and
some
little
works
about
it
,
this
the
Irish
had
filled
with
Souldiers
,
and
all
the
Hedges
,
and
little
Houses
we
saw
,
were
lined
and
filled
with
Musquiteers
,
there
were
also
several
Brest
works
cast
up
to
the
right
,
just
at
the
Ford.
However
,
this
was
the
place
thro'
which
his
Majesty
resolved
to
force
his
way
,
and
therefore
he
and
his
great
Officers
spent
some
time
in
contriving
the
methods
of
passing
,
and
the
places
where
to
plant
our
Batteries
.
After
some
time
,
his
Majesty
rid
about
200
yards
further
up
the
River
,
nigh
the
West
of
all
the
Enemies
Camp
,
and
whilst
his
Army
was
marching
in
,
he
alighted
,
and
sate
him
down
upon
a
rising
ground
,
where
he
refreshed
himself
,
whilst
his
Majesty
sate
there
,
we
observed
five
Gentlemen
of
the
Irish
Army
,
ride
softly
along
the
other
side
,
and
make
their
Remarks
upon
our
Men
as
they
marched
in
,
those
I
heard
afterwards
,
were
the
Duke
of
Berwick
,
my
Lord
Tyrconel
,
Sarcefield
,
Parker
;
and
some
say
Lauzun
.
Captain
Pownel
of
Collonel
Levisons
Regiment
was
sent
with
a
party
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
towards
the
Bridge
of
Slane
,
and
whilst
his
Majesty
sate
on
the
Grass
(
being
about
an
hour
)
there
came
some
of
the
Irish
with
long
Guns
,
and
shot
at
our
Dragoons
,
who
went
down
to
the
River
to
Drink
,
and
some
of
ours
went
down
to
return
the
favour
;
then
a
party
of
about
forty
Horse
,
advanced
very
slowly
,
and
stood
upon
a
plowed
field
over
against
us
,
for
near
half
an
hour
,
and
so
retired
to
their
Camp
;
this
small
party
,
(
as
I
have
heard
from
their
own
Officers
since
)
brought
two
Field
Pieces
amongst
them
,
droping
them
by
an
Hedge
on
the
plowd
Land
,
undiscover'd
;
they
did
not
offer
to
fire
them
,
till
his
Majesty
was
mounted
,
and
then
he
and
the
rest
riding
softly
the
same
way
back
,
their
Gunner
fires
a
Piece
,
which
kill'd
us
two
Horses
and
a
Man
about
100
yards
above
where
the
King
was
,
but
immediately
comes
a
second
,
which
had
almost
been
a
fatal
one
,
for
it
Graized
upon
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
and
in
the
rising
slanted
upon
the
Kings
right
shoulder
,
took
out
a
piece
of
his
Coat
,
and
tore
the
Skin
and
Flesh
,
and
afterward
broke
the
head
of
a
Gentlemans
Pistol
.
The
King
wounded
.
Mr.
Coningsby
(
now
one
of
the
Lords
Justices
of
Ireland
)
seeing
his
Majesty
struck
,
rid
up
and
put
his
handkerchief
upon
the
place
,
his
Majesty
took
little
notice
of
it
,
but
rid
on
for
about
forty
yards
further
,
where
there
was
an
high
Bank
on
either
side
,
but
it
being
open
below
,
we
returned
the
very
same
way
again
,
the
Enemies
Canon
firing
upon
us
all
the
while
,
they
did
some
damage
amongst
our
Horse
that
were
drawing
up
just
before
them
,
killing
two
of
the
Guards
,
and
about
nine
of
Coll.
Coys
Horses
with
three
Troopers
,
and
also
some
few
more
out
of
Coll.
Byerleys
,
and
other
Regiments
,
which
made
the
King
give
orders
for
his
Horse
to
draw
a
little
backwards
,
to
have
the
advantage
of
a
rising
ground
between
them
and
the
Canon
.
When
the
Enemy
saw
their
great
Shot
disturbed
us
,
they
set
up
a
most
prodigeous
shout
all
over
the
Camp
,
as
if
our
whole
Army
had
been
undone
,
and
several
Squadrons
of
their
Horse
drew
down
upon
a
plain
towards
the
River
,
but
in
such
a
place
as
they
knew
it
was
impossible
for
us
to
come
at
them
,
the
River
being
very
deep
and
a
Bank
of
nigh
ten
yards
high
on
our
side
.
I
have
often
observed
the
Irish
very
fond
of
shouting
and
Hallowing
before
an
Engagement
,
and
there
is
a
Tradition
amongst
them
,
that
whosoever
does
not
Shout
and
Huzzah
as
the
rest
do
in
Battle
,
he
's
suddainly
caught
up
from
the
ground
into
the
Air
,
and
so
into
a
certain
desart
vale
in
the
County
of
Kerry
,
where
he
eateth
Grass
and
lapeth
Water
,
hath
some
use
of
reason
,
but
not
of
Speech
,
but
shall
be
caught
at
length
by
Hunters
and
their
Hounds
,
and
so
brought
home
,
but
this
story
is
a
little
too
light
for
so
grave
an
Author
as
Cambden
,
tho'
he
only
relates
it
as
a
foolish
fancy
.
The
King
went
to
change
his
Coat
,
and
get
his
shoulder
dressed
,
and
then
rid
about
to
see
his
Army
come
in
,
which
were
all
this
while
marching
,
and
encamping
in
two
Lines
.
And
here
I
cannot
but
take
notice
of
a
signal
peice
of
Providence
in
the
preservation
of
the
Kings
Person
,
for
whatever
ill
effects
it
might
have
had
for
the
future
,
it
would
have
been
of
fatal
consequence
to
the
Army
at
that
time
,
if
he
had
fallen
,
since
instead
of
our
going
to
them
,
the
Irish
would
have
been
ready
to
have
come
to
us
next
morning
,
and
how
we
would
have
received
them
there
's
none
can
tell
.
I
have
met
with
several
that
will
not
believe
,
that
the
King
was
touched
with
a
Canon
Bullet
at
all
,
and
if
so
,
that
it
was
impossible
it
should
not
kill
him
,
but
I
was
present
when
the
thing
hapned
,
and
therefore
can
affirm
the
truth
of
it
.
I
have
seen
a
great
many
odd
accidents
in
wounds
with
Canon
Bullets
,
and
yet
the
Parties
live
,
particularly
one
of
my
Lord
Drogheda's
Men
,
who
had
all
the
Flesh
of
his
right
Cheek
shot
from
the
bone
without
breaking
his
Jaw
,
and
he
's
yet
alive
and
very
well
.
Tho
it
seems
at
the
Court
of
France
,
they
could
not
believe
any
such
thing
,
when
they
made
Bone-fires
for
King
Williams
death
.
But
to
go
one
with
the
Story
,
Our
Guns
arrive
about
three
a
Clock
the
first
of
our
Field
Pieces
came
up
,
and
we
lost
no
time
,
but
took
two
or
three
of
them
down
towards
the
River
,
and
Planted
them
on
a
Furry
bank
over
against
the
pass
,
the
first
shot
(
made
by
one
Nelson
)
we
kill'd
an
Officer
,
that
lay
sick
in
the
House
beyond
the
River
,
and
the
second
or
third
,
we
dismounted
one
of
those
Field
Pieces
that
the
Irish
had
been
so
brisk
withal
,
and
then
their
Horse
that
were
drawn
up
towards
the
River
made
what
haste
they
could
into
the
Camp
;
we
continued
all
that
afternoon
pelting
at
them
and
they
at
us
,
their
Canon
did
us
little
more
harm
,
but
our
Gunners
planted
several
Batteries
,
and
threw
a
great
many
small
Bombs
into
their
Camp
,
which
obliged
them
to
remove
some
of
their
Tents
,
one
Bullet
as
we
heard
afterwards
fell
very
nigh
a
Crowd
of
great
Officers
,
that
were
at
the
late
Kings
Tent
,
and
kill'd
a
Horseman
that
stood
Centinel
,
they
then
removed
their
Counsel
to
some
other
place
,
and
were
not
admitted
to
crowd
there
any
more
.
A
French-Man
of
ours
,
that
afternoon
,
run
thro
the
River
before
our
faces
to
the
Enemy
,
When
they
saw
him
coming
,
a
great
many
of
them
came
down
to
receive
him
,
and
crowding
about
him
to
hear
news
,
our
Canon
threw
a
Bullet
amongst
the
very
thickest
of
them
,
which
kill'd
several
,
and
as
t
was
said
the
Fellow
himself
,
however
the
rest
made
what
hast
they
could
back
again
.
We
had
some
Deserters
also
that
came
from
them
to
us
,
but
I
heard
of
no
more
that
left
our
Army
,
except
that
one
man
.
There
was
one
Deserter
that
gave
the
King
an
account
,
that
the
Enemy
were
about
25000
Men
,
and
that
they
had
sent
away
part
of
their
heavy
Baggage
towards
Dublin
.
The
King
calls
a
Counsel
of
War
.
About
8
or
9
a
Clock
at
night
,
the
King
called
a
Council
of
War
,
wherein
he
declared
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
pass
the
River
the
next
day
,
which
Duke
Schonberg
at
first
opposed
but
seeing
his
Majesty
positive
in
it
,
he
advised
to
send
part
of
our
Army
that
night
at
12
a
Clock
,
to
pass
the
River
at
,
or
near
Slane-bridge
,
some
three
miles
above
,
and
so
to
get
between
the
Enemy
and
the
pass
at
Duleek
,
which
was
about
four
miles
behind
them
,
but
this
advice
was
not
taken
.
One
thing
under
consideration
was
,
where
to
get
Guides
that
were
trusty
and
good
,
whilst
this
matter
was
in
question
,
my
Lord
George
Hambleton
was
by
,
who
immediately
brought
four
or
five
of
his
Iniskilling
Officers
that
knew
the
Fords
very
well
,
and
took
upon
them
to
Guide
the
Army
next
day
,
and
here
it
was
concluded
how
the
Army
should
March
,
and
who
should
Command
at
the
different
Posts
,
which
was
ordered
thus
,
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
was
to
Command
the
Right
wing
of
the
Foot
,
and
Count
Schonberg
the
Horse
,
who
were
to
march
early
,
towards
the
Bridge
of
Slane
and
other
Fords
above
to
flank
the
Enemy
,
or
get
between
them
and
Duleek
,
my
Lord
Portland
,
and
my
Lord
Overkisk
had
their
Posts
here
as
Mareschals
de
Camp
,
the
left
wing
of
our
Horse
were
to
pass
between
the
Enemies
Camp
and
Drogheda
,
whilst
in
the
mean
time
a
Body
of
Foot
forced
their
way
at
the
Pass
at
Old
Bridge
.
The
Enemy
held
likewise
a
Council
of
War
,
wherein
Lieutenant
General
Hambleton
,
advised
to
send
a
party
of
Dragoons
to
a
Ford
that
was
below
the
Town
of
Drogheda
(
which
we
either
knew
not
of
,
or
else
did
not
regard
)
and
all
the
rest
(
being
eight
Regiments
)
with
their
whole
left
line
towards
the
Bridge
of
Slane
.
King
James's
Answer
was
that
he
would
send
fifty
Dragoons
up
the
River
,
which
the
other
seem'd
to
be
Amazed
at
,
the
place
to
be
defended
,
being
of
such
importance
;
however
they
resolved
to
defend
the
Passes
,
and
if
it
were
possible
to
retreat
with
their
Army
towards
Dublin
,
in
order
to
which
they
drew
off
most
of
their
Canon
in
the
night
.
Orders
that
night
.
Towards
the
close
of
the
Evening
,
the
Canons
ceased
on
both
sides
,
and
Orders
were
given
out
,
that
every
Souldier
should
be
provided
with
a
good
stock
of
Ammunition
,
and
all
to
be
ready
at
the
break
of
day
,
to
March
at
a
minutes
warning
,
with
every
man
a
green
Bough
or
Sprig
in
his
Hat
,
to
distinguish
him
from
the
Enemy
(
who
wore
pieces
of
paper
in
their
Hats
)
All
the
Baggage
with
the
Souldiers
great
●oats
,
were
to
be
left
behind
with
a
small
Guard
in
every
Regiment
to
look
after
them
.
The
word
that
night
was
Westminster
,
his
Majesty
was
not
idle
,
but
about
12
a
Clock
at
night
,
rid
with
torches
quite
through
his
Army
,
and
then
month
July
The
Battle
at
the
Boyn
.
Tuesday
the
first
of
July
1690.
The
day
was
very
clear
,
as
if
the
Sun
it self
had
a
mind
to
see
what
would
happen
;
about
six
a
Clock
,
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
marched
towards
the
Right
with
the
Foot
,
and
Count
Schonberg
with
the
Horse
,
which
the
Enemy
perceiving
,
drew
out
their
Horse
and
Foot
towards
their
Left
,
in
order
to
oppose
us
:
Our
Right
wing
draws
out
.
the
Right
wing
at
first
were
ordered
to
pass
all
at
Slane
,
but
being
better
inform'd
,
several
Regiments
were
Commanded
to
pass
at
other
Fords
between
our
Camp
and
that
place
.
As
some
of
our
Horse
marched
to
the
River
,
there
stood
a
Regiment
of
the
Enemies
Dragoons
(
sent
thither
over
night
)
nigh
the
Bank
on
the
other
side
who
fired
upon
us
,
and
then
thought
to
have
retreated
to
their
main
Body
,
but
before
they
could
do
that
,
they
were
flanked
in
a
Lane
,
and
about
seventy
of
them
cut
off
;
we
met
with
little
more
opposition
in
passing
the
River
but
marching
forwards
we
found
the
Enemy
drawn
up
in
two
lines
:
we
had
then
twenty
four
Squardons
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
with
six
Battalions
of
Foot
,
those
being
too
few
,
Lieutenant
general
Douglas
sent
for
more
Foot
,
and
in
the
mean
time
we
drew
up
in
two
lines
also
,
my
Lord
Portland
advising
for
the
more
security
to
mix
our
Horse
and
Foot
,
Squadron
with
Battalion
;
(
this
is
no
new
way
of
managing
,
but
was
first
practiced
by
Caesar
at
the
Battle
of
Pharsalia
against
Pompey
,
for
he
there
quite
altered
the
manner
of
embattleing
amongst
the
Romans
,
covering
one
of
his
Flanks
with
a
small
River
,
and
then
placing
several
Battallions
of
his
best
Foot
amongst
his
Squadrons
in
the
other
,
by
which
he
soon
routed
Pompeys
Horse
,
and
then
falling
into
the
Flanks
,
and
Rear
of
his
Enemy
,
obtained
the
Victory
.
)
However
more
Foot
coming
up
,
our
great
Officers
altered
the
first
Figure
,
and
drew
all
the
Horse
to
the
right
,
by
which
they
outflanked
the
Enemy
considerably
.
But
as
our
men
were
advanceing
,
they
met
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
in
the
Ground
,
for
there
were
large
Corn
Fields
,
with
great
Ditches
,
and
those
very
hard
to
be
got
over
,
(
especially
for
the
Horse
,
who
were
obliged
to
advance
in
order
,
when
they
were
in
the
face
of
an
Enemy
,
)
and
beyond
all
those
,
there
was
such
a
Bogg
,
as
few
of
our
men
ever
saw
before
;
the
Horse
tho'
went
to
the
right
of
it
,
but
the
Foot
being
Commanded
to
march
through
,
found
it
as
great
an
hardship
as
Fighting
it self
,
yet
when
the
Enemy
saw
our
men
take
the
Bog
,
instead
of
charging
them
in
it
,
they
retreated
in
hast
towards
Duleek
,
which
Count
Schonberg
seeing
,
fell
in
amongst
their
Foot
with
his
Horse
and
kill'd
a
great
many
.
The
King
did
not
know
of
this
disadvantage
of
Ground
,
but
computed
the
time
when
he
thought
our
right
wing
was
got
well
over
,
and
then
he
ordered
his
Foot
to
attack
the
pass
at
Old
Bridge
;
during
all
which
a
great
part
of
the
Enemies
Horse
and
Foot
were
still
marching
towards
Slane
,
(
where
every
one
expected
the
main
Battle
would
be
,
)
and
in
their
march
,
our
Canon
plaid
continually
upon
them
,
yet
tho
we
kill'd
several
it
did
not
disorder
their
Trops
.
The
blew
Dutch
guards
post
being
to
the
right
,
they
were
the
first
that
took
the
River
at
Old
Bridge
:
The
Irish
had
lined
the
Houses
,
Breastworks
,
and
Hedges
beyond
the
River
,
with
my
Lord
Tyrconnels
Regiment
of
Foot
Guards
,
and
some
other
Companyes
;
they
had
posted
also
seven
Regiments
of
Foot
,
about
150
yards
backwards
,
who
stood
drawn
up
behind
some
little
hills
,
to
shelter
them
from
our
Canon
,
which
played
all
this
while
,
besides
these
,
were
2
Troops
of
Guards
,
4
Troops
of
my
Lord
Tyrconnels
,
and
4
Troops
of
Parkers
Regiments
of
Horse
,
posted
in
the
same
manner
,
(
tho
if
they
had
posted
the
French
here
instead
of
the
Irish
it
would
have
been
more
to
their
advantage
,
but
the
reason
of
this
was
,
the
Irish
Guards
would
not
lose
the
post
of
Honour
.
)
The
Dutch
Guards
take
the
River
.
The
Dutch
beat
a
march
till
they
got
to
the
Rivers
side
,
and
then
the
Drums
ceasing
,
in
they
went
,
some
eight
or
ten
a
breast
,
being
presently
almost
up
to
the
middle
in
the
Stream
(
for
they
stopt
the
Current
by
their
sudden
motion
,
and
this
made
it
deeper
than
usual
)
the
Enemy
did
not
fire
till
our
Men
were
towards
the
midst
of
the
River
,
and
then
a
whole
peal
of
Shot
came
from
the
Hedges
,
Breast-works
,
Houses
,
and
all
about
,
yet
we
could
not
perceive
any
fall
except
one
,
and
another
stagger'd
;
he
that
was
formost
was
a
Lieutenant
of
Granadeers
,
who
as
he
got
footing
on
the
other
side
,
drew
up
two
files
of
men
,
then
stoopt
,
and
they
fired
over
him
at
the
next
hedge
,
which
was
not
fifteen
yards
from
them
,
at
which
fire
those
in
the
Hedge
quitted
it
,
which
the
rest
seeing
,
all
left
their
Posts
,
and
were
followed
with
a
Volley
of
Shot
from
our
men
that
were
Advancing
.
And
are
charged
by
a
Squadron
of
Horse
.
The
Irish
Foot
run
scattering
into
the
next
Field
,
and
before
the
Dutch
could
get
well
over
,
and
draw
up
,
they
were
charged
very
bravely
by
a
Squadron
of
the
Irish
Horse
,
who
came
down
in
a
full
carreer
,
but
were
quickly
beat
off
again
.
One
would
have
thought
that
Men
and
Horses
had
risen
out
of
the
Earth
,
for
now
there
appeared
a
great
many
Battalions
and
Squadrons
of
the
Enemy
,
all
on
a
suddain
,
who
had
stood
behind
the
little
Hills
.
We
had
two
French
Regiments
,
and
Collonel
St.
John's
,
who
passed
the
River
near
the
same
time
the
Dutch
did
,
but
about
100
Yards
below
;
which
Lieutenant-General
Hambleton
perceiving
,
(
who
commanded
at
the
Pass
)
he
Advanced
with
a
party
of
Foot
to
the
very
River
,
and
himself
with
some
others
went
into
it
,
giving
orders
at
the
same
time
for
my
Lord
Antrim's
Regiment
,
and
some
more
,
to
go
and
Flank
Sir
John
Hanmer
and
Count
Nassaw's
Regiments
,
who
were
passing
about
200
Yards
further
down
;
but
neither
would
his
men
stand
by
him
,
nor
could
the
other
be
perswaded
to
come
near
Hanmer
:
however
,
as
Hambleton
retreated
a
Sqadron
of
their
Horse
charged
our
French
so
bravely
,
that
about
forty
of
them
broke
quite
through
Monsieur
La
Callimot's
Regiment
,
and
wounded
himself
mortally
:
those
must
go
back
the
same
way
,
or
else
pass
through
the
Village
and
so
wheel
to
the
Left
,
to
recover
their
own
Men
;
they
chose
the
latter
,
but
were
so
paid
off
by
some
of
the
Dutch
and
Inniskillin
Foot
,
that
not
above
six
or
eight
of
them
got
beyond
the
Village
,
most
of
their
Horses
stragling
up
and
down
the
Fields
.
Our
Foot
Advance
beyond
the
River
.
The
Dutch
and
the
rest
of
our
Foot
advanced
all
this
while
,
and
then
the
Irish
Foot
quitted
a
second
Hedge
that
they
were
perswaded
to
rally
to
;
another
Body
of
Horse
came
down
upon
the
Dutch
,
who
neglected
the
Hedges
and
met
them
in
the
open
Field
,
but
keeping
so
close
that
it
was
impossible
to
break
them
;
but
as
the
Irish
came
on
,
the
Dutch
begun
to
fire
by
Platoons
,
and
both
flanked
and
fronted
the
Horse
,
by
which
they
killed
a
great
many
(
though
not
without
some
loss
to
themselves
)
before
this
party
drew
off
:
Are
Charged
again
.
By
this
time
some
of
the
French
and
Inniskilliners
were
got
into
the
Field
,
from
whence
the
Enemy
disturb'd
us
with
their
Canon
the
day
before
,
and
then
a
fresh
Squadron
of
Horse
coming
down
upon
the
Dutch
,
those
two
Regiments
stopt
them
,
and
obliged
them
to
Retreat
with
considerable
loss
.
Much
about
this
time
there
was
nothing
to
be
seen
but
Smoak
and
Dust
,
nor
any
thing
to
be
heard
but
one
continued
Fire
for
nigh
half
an
hour
;
and
whilst
this
Action
lasted
,
another
party
of
the
Irish
Horse
Charged
Sir
John
Hanmer
as
he
passed
the
River
,
(
nigh
a
place
where
the
Enemy
the
day
before
had
a
Battery
of
six
Guns
,
but
now
they
were
gone
,
as
was
most
of
their
Artillery
:
)
It
was
the
Duke
of
Berwick's
Troop
of
Guards
;
and
as
they
advanced
,
one
that
had
been
formerly
in
Sir
J.
Hanmer's
Regiment
came
out
singly
and
called
one
of
the
Captains
by
his
name
;
who
stepping
towards
him
,
the
other
fired
both
his
Pistols
at
him
,
but
was
taken
Prisoner
:
this
Troop
was
beat
off
again
with
the
loss
of
only
three
of
Sir
John
Hanmer's
Men.
All
our
Horse
went
over
to
the
Right
and
Left
except
one
Squadron
of
Danes
,
who
passed
the
River
whilst
our
Foot
were
engaged
,
and
Advancing
to
the
Front
,
Hambleton
sent
out
sixty
Horse
,
who
charged
the
Danes
so
home
that
they
came
faster
back
again
than
they
went
,
some
of
them
never
looking
behind
them
till
they
had
crossed
the
River
again
.
The
want
of
Horse
was
so
apparent
at
this
place
,
that
the
very
Country
People
cry'd
out
Horse
,
Horse
;
which
word
going
towards
the
Right
,
and
they
mistaking
it
for
Halt
,
stopt
the
Right
Wing
nigh
half
an
hour
;
which
time
,
well
spent
,
might
have
done
service
.
This
and
the
Irish
breaking
through
the
French
Regiment
hap'ned
much
about
a
time
;
The
General
killed
.
which
,
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
was
the
occasion
of
Duke
Schonberg's
going
over
so
unseasonably
,
for
in
this
hurry
he
was
killed
near
the
little
Village
beyond
the
River
:
the
Irish
Troopers
as
they
rid
by
,
struck
at
him
with
their
Swords
;
and
some
say
that
our
own
Men
Firing
too
hastily
,
when
the
Duke
was
before
them
,
shot
him
themselves
;
however
it
was
,
his
mortal
wound
was
through
his
Neck
,
and
he
had
one
or
two
cuts
in
the
Head
besides
,
he
fell
down
and
did
not
speak
one
word
;
and
Captain
Foubert
was
shot
in
the
Arm
as
he
was
getting
him
off
;
Doctor
Walker
going
,
as
some
say
,
to
look
after
the
Duke
,
was
shot
a
little
beyond
the
River
,
and
stript
immediately
;
for
the
Scotch-Irish
that
followed
our
Camp
were
got
through
already
,
and
took
off
most
of
the
Plunder
.
This
Action
begun
at
a
quarter
past
Ten
,
and
was
so
hot
till
past
Eleven
that
a
great
many
old
Soldiers
said
they
never
saw
brisker
work
:
but
then
the
Irish
retreated
to
a
rising
Ground
,
and
there
drew
up
again
in
order
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
designing
to
Charge
our
Party
again
that
had
past
the
River
.
Whilst
this
Action
at
the
Pass
lasted
,
the
Left
Wing
of
our
Horse
(
consisting
of
Danes
and
Dutch
,
with
Collonel
Woolsley's
Horse
and
some
Dragoons
)
passed
the
River
at
a
very
difficult
and
unusual
place
:
And
the
Danish
Foot
,
with
Collonel
Cutts's
and
some
others
,
went
over
a
little
above
them
.
My
Lord
Sydney
and
Major-General
Kirk
went
from
one
place
to
another
,
as
the
posture
of
Affairs
required
their
presence
.
His
Majesty
passes
the
River
with
the
Left
Wing
.
His
Majesty
,
during
those
Transactions
,
was
almost
every
where
;
before
the
Action
begun
He
rid
between
our
Army
and
theirs
with
only
one
Dragoon
,
and
had
ordered
every
thing
in
other
places
as
well
as
possible
,
He
passes
the
River
with
the
Left
Wing
of
His
Horse
,
and
that
with
as
much
difficulty
as
any
body
,
for
His
Horse
was
Bogg'd
on
the
other
side
,
and
He
was
forced
to
alight
till
a
Gentleman
helpt
him
to
get
His
Horse
out
.
As
soon
as
the
Men
were
got
upon
the
other
Bank
,
and
put
in
order
,
His
Majesty
drew
His
Sword
(
which
yet
was
troublesome
to
Him
,
His
Arm
being
stiff
with
the
Wound
He
received
the
day
before
)
and
marched
at
the
Head
of
them
towards
the
Enemy
,
who
were
coming
on
again
in
good
order
upon
our
Foot
that
had
got
over
the
Pass
,
and
were
Advancing
towards
them
,
though
they
were
double
our
Number
;
but
when
these
two
Bodies
were
almost
within
Musquet
shot
of
one
another
,
the
Enemy
espied
the
Left
Wing
of
our
Horse
marching
towards
them
,
at
which
they
made
a
suddain
Halt
,
faced
about
,
and
so
retreated
up
the
Hill
to
a
little
Church
and
a
Village
called
Dunore
,
about
half
a
mile
from
the
Pass
;
our
Men
marched
in
order
after
them
;
and
at
this
Village
the
Enemy
faced
about
and
Charged
;
our
Horse
were
forced
to
give
Ground
,
though
the
King
was
with
them
:
His
Majesty
then
went
to
the
Inniskilliners
and
askt
what
they
would
do
for
Him
?
and
Advanced
before
them
;
their
Officer
told
his
Men
who
it
was
,
and
what
Honour
was
done
them
:
And
Charges
several
times
at
the
Head
of
his
Men.
At
the
Head
of
those
Men
the
King
received
the
Enemies
Fire
,
and
then
wheeling
to
the
Left
,
that
His
own
Men
might
have
liberty
to
Advance
and
fire
,
they
all
wheeled
after
Him
and
retreated
above
100
Yards
;
the
King
then
went
to
the
Left
,
to
put
Himself
at
the
Head
of
some
Dutch
that
were
Advancing
;
and
the
Inniskilliners
being
sensible
of
their
mistake
,
came
up
again
,
doing
good
service
:
some
of
Duke
Schonberg's
French
Horse
were
here
also
,
who
behaved
themselves
well
,
and
took
one
or
two
of
King
James's
Standards
.
Another
party
,
Commanded
by
Lieutenant-General
Ginkel
,
Charged
in
a
Lane
to
the
Left
,
but
the
Irish
being
two
many
for
them
they
retreated
;
which
a
party
of
Sir
Albert
Cunningham's
Dragoons
,
commanded
by
his
Lieutenant-Collonel
,
and
another
of
Col.
Levison's
,
commanded
by
Captain
Brewerton
,
perceiving
,
the
Officers
ordered
their
Men
to
alight
and
Line
an
Hedge
,
as
also
an
old
House
that
Flankt
the
Lane
,
from
whence
they
poured
in
their
Shot
upon
the
Enemy
.
Lieutenant-General
Ginkel
staid
in
the
Rear
of
his
Men
,
(
being
much
vext
at
their
retreating
)
and
was
in
some
danger
by
our
own
Dragoons
;
for
the
Enemy
being
close
upon
him
,
they
could
not
well
distinguish
;
however
the
Dragoons
did
here
a
piece
of
good
service
in
stopping
the
Enemy
,
(
who
came
up
very
boldly
;
)
and
our
Horse
Rallying
both
here
and
to
the
Right
,
after
near
half
an
hours
dispute
the
Enemy
were
again
beat
from
this
place
,
and
a
great
many
of
them
killed
.
Lieutenant-General
Hambleton
finding
his
Foot
not
to
answer
his
expectation
,
he
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Horse
,
and
Lieutenant-General
Hambleton
taken
Prisoner
.
when
they
were
defeated
he
was
here
taken
prisoner
,
having
received
a
wound
on
the
Head
.
When
he
was
brought
to
the
King
,
His
Majesty
asked
him
,
Whether
the
Irish
would
fight
any
more
?
Yes
,
(
said
he
)
an
't
please
Your
Majesty
,
upon
my
Honour
I
believe
they
will
,
for
they
have
a
good
Body
of
Horse
still
.
The
King
lookt
a
little
aside
at
him
when
he
named
his
Honour
,
and
repeated
it
once
or
twice
,
Your
Honour
?
Intimating
(
as
He
always
says
a
great
deal
in
few
words
)
that
what
the
other
affirmed
upon
his
Honour
was
not
to
be
believed
,
since
he
had
forfeited
that
before
in
his
siding
with
my
Lord
Tyrconnel
;
and
this
was
all
the
Rebuke
the
King
gave
him
for
his
breach
of
Trust
.
There
were
several
other
prisoners
taken
here
also
,
but
not
many
of
note
.
How
things
went
to
the
right
of
our
Army
.
Now
,
you
must
know
,
that
whilst
all
this
hap'ned
here
,
our
Men
on
the
Right
were
making
their
way
as
well
as
they
could
over
Hedges
,
and
Bogs
towards
Duleek
,
and
as
they
Advanced
the
Enemy
drew
off
,
till
they
heard
what
had
hap'ned
at
the
Pass
,
and
then
they
made
greater
haste
,
yet
they
could
not
retreat
so
fast
but
several
of
them
were
killed
,
especially
of
their
Foot
,
amongst
whom
a
party
of
our
Horse
fell
in
;
but
they
presently
scatter'd
amongst
the
Corn
and
Hedges
till
they
got
beyond
a
great
Ditch
,
where
our
Horse
could
not
follow
.
Collonel
Levison
,
with
a
party
of
his
Dragoons
,
got
between
some
of
the
Enemies
Horse
and
Duleek
and
killed
several
,
yet
if
they
had
not
minded
retreating
more
than
fighting
he
might
have
come
off
a
loser
.
When
most
of
them
were
over
the
Pass
they
drew
up
and
fired
their
great
Guns
upon
us
;
and
we
ours
upon
them
,
though
we
could
not
easily
come
at
them
with
our
small
Shot
,
(
for
there
are
several
Boggy
Fields
with
Ditches
at
Duleek
,
and
in
the
midst
of
these
a
deep
strait
Rivulet
,
very
soft
in
the
bottom
and
high
Banks
on
each
side
,
there
is
only
one
place
to
get
over
,
and
there
not
above
six
can
go
a
breast
.
)
Their
confusion
,
however
,
was
so
great
that
they
left
a
great
many
Arms
,
and
a
considerable
quantity
of
Ammunition
in
that
Village
of
Duleek
,
and
,
indeed
,
all
the
Country
over
;
but
our
Men
were
so
foolish
as
to
blow
up
the
Powder
wherever
they
met
with
it
,
and
few
or
none
of
the
Men
escaped
that
came
in
their
Hands
,
for
they
shot
them
like
Hares
amongst
the
Corn
,
and
in
the
Hedges
as
they
found
them
in
their
march
.
Reasons
why
so
few
killed
.
By
that
time
therefore
a
Body
of
our
Horse
was
got
over
the
Pass
,
that
was
sufficient
to
Attack
the
Enemy
,
they
were
gone
at
least
a
mile
before
,
their
Horse
and
Artillery
in
the
Rear
,
and
their
Foot
marching
in
great
haste
and
confusion
;
we
went
after
them
for
at
least
three
miles
,
but
did
not
offer
to
Attack
them
any
more
,
because
of
the
Ground
.
Then
night
coming
on
,
the
King
,
with
some
of
the
Horse
,
return'd
to
the
Foot
that
were
Encamping
at
Duleek
;
but
the
greatest
part
of
them
remained
at
their
Arms
all
night
,
where
they
left
off
the
pursuit
.
The
Number
of
the
dead
.
On
the
Irish
side
were
killed
my
Lord
Dungan
,
my
Lord
Carlingford
,
Sir
Neal
O
Neal
,
with
a
great
many
more
Officers
;
they
lost
at
the
Pass
,
at
Dunore
,
Duleek
,
and
all
the
Fields
adjoyning
,
between
1000
and
1500
men
;
one
thing
was
observable
,
that
most
of
their
Horse-men
that
charged
so
desperately
were
drunk
with
Brandy
,
each
man
that
morning
having
received
half
a
Pint
to
his
share
;
but
it
seems
the
Foot
had
not
so
large
a
proportion
,
or
at
least
they
did
not
deserve
it
so
well
.
On
our
side
were
killed
nigh
four
hundred
.
The
Dutch
Granadeers
told
me
,
before
we
got
to
the
Church
at
Dunore
,
that
they
had
lost
seventeen
,
and
the
rest
proportionably
;
the
French
also
lost
several
,
but
all
this
was
nothing
in
respect
of
Duke
Schonberg
,
who
was
more
considerable
than
all
that
were
lost
on
both
sides
;
whom
his
very
Enemies
always
called
a
Brave
Man
,
and
a
Great
General
.
I
have
heard
several
reasons
given
for
the
Dukes
passing
the
River
at
that
juncture
:
but
,
doubtless
,
his
chief
design
was
to
encourage
the
French
,
whom
he
had
always
loved
,
and
to
rectifie
some
mistakes
that
he
might
see
at
a
distance
:
However
't
was
,
this
I'm
certain
of
,
that
we
never
knew
the
value
of
him
till
we
really
lost
him
,
which
often
falls
out
in
such
cases
;
and
since
it
was
in
our
Quarrel
that
he
lost
his
life
,
we
cannot
too
much
Honour
his
Memory
,
which
will
make
a
considerable
Figure
in
History
whilst
the
World
lasts
.
He
was
certainly
a
Man
of
the
best
Education
in
the
World
,
and
knew
Men
and
Things
beyond
most
of
his
time
,
being
Courteous
and
Civil
to
every
Body
,
and
yet
had
somthing
always
that
lookt
so
Great
in
him
,
that
he
commanded
respect
from
men
of
all
Qualities
and
Stations
.
Nor
did
we
know
any
fault
that
he
had
,
except
we
might
be
jealous
he
sometimes
was
too
obliging
to
the
French
:
As
to
his
person
,
he
was
of
a
middle
stature
,
well
proportion'd
,
fair
complexion'd
,
a
very
sound
hardy
man
of
his
age
,
and
sate
an
Horse
the
best
of
any
man
;
he
loved
constantly
to
be
●…at
in
his
Clothes
,
and
in
his
Conversation
he
was
always
pleasant
:
he
was
fourscore
and
two
when
he
died
,
and
yet
when
he
came
to
be
unbowelled
,
his
Heart
,
Intrails
and
Brain
,
were
as
fresh
and
as
sound
as
if
he
had
been
but
twenty
;
so
that
it
's
probable
he
might
have
lived
several
Years
,
if
Providence
had
not
ordered
it
otherways
.
Monsieur
Callimot
,
an
honest
worthy
Gentleman
,
died
soon
after
him
of
his
Wounds
,
having
follow'd
that
great
Man
in
all
his
Fortunes
.
Some
who
pretend
to
more
skill
than
possibly
they
are
really
Masters
of
,
will
needs
affirm
,
that
there
were
two
oversights
committed
at
this
time
;
one
in
not
pursuing
the
Enemy
closser
after
they
were
once
broke
,
which
had
been
less
hazardous
,
considering
all
things
then
what
followed
afterwards
;
my
Lord
of
Oxford
and
my
Lord
Portland
were
for
sending
three
thousand
Horse
,
with
each
a
Musqueteer
behind
him
,
to
fall
upon
them
in
the
Rear
as
they
retreated
,
which
might
have
done
great
matters
;
for
the
Enemy
were
in
such
a
Consternation
that
they
marched
all
that
night
in
great
fear
and
confusion
,
expecting
us
at
their
Heels
every
minute
.
But
those
that
have
seen
the
Ground
at
Duleek
,
and
thereabouts
,
will
say
that
it
's
scarce
possible
to
make
an
orderly
pursuit
at
such
a
place
;
for
whilst
an
Enemy
continues
in
a
Body
,
there
's
no
going
after
them
as
if
Men
were
a
Fox-hunting
,
since
nothing
encourages
,
even
a
flying
Enemy
more
to
rally
and
fight
again
,
than
to
see
a
disorderly
pursuit
of
them
:
The
Passes
therefore
were
so
narrow
and
troublesome
,
that
before
we
could
get
over
a
Body
of
Men
,
sufficient
to
attack
the
Enemy
,
they
were
got
a
mile
or
two
before
us
,
and
new
difficulties
between
us
and
them
:
nor
was
the
case
the
same
with
them
,
for
they
got
over
any
where
as
well
as
they
could
,
except
the
Rear
,
who
kept
their
order
as
far
as
we
could
see
them
.
As
for
his
Majesty
himself
,
he
chose
the
Field
,
drew
up
his
Army
,
gave
his
General
Orders
to
his
Officers
,
and
the
best
Orders
wherever
he
was
in
Person
;
but
the
greatest
Captain
that
ever
was
,
or
will
be
,
is
not
,
nor
can
be
,
of
himself
sufficient
,
to
redress
all
Disorders
,
or
lay
hold
on
all
Advantages
in
an
instant
,
when
Armies
are
once
ingaged
.
And
further
,
his
Majesty
having
committed
a
considerable
part
of
his
Orders
to
the
care
of
his
General
,
the
death
of
him
must
needs
be
a
disadvantage
to
the
whole
Army
.
Another
thing
they
pretend
to
find
fault
with
was
,
in
not
sending
ten
thousand
Men
immediately
from
the
Boyne
towards
Athlone
and
Limerick
,
since
we
were
as
nigh
those
places
here
as
at
Dublin
;
and
if
we
had
gone
behind
them
,
Limerick
and
Galloway
would
certainly
have
yielded
,
for
it
was
at
least
a
fortnight
before
any
number
of
their
Army
got
thither
,
and
then
(
they
say
)
the
Irish
Army
must
either
have
fought
again
in
the
Field
or
else
submitted
,
since
Dublin
is
not
to
be
kept
by
those
that
are
not
Masters
of
the
Field
.
But
there
are
very
good
reasons
why
this
was
not
done
,
for
his
Majesty
knew
at
this
time
that
the
French
Fleet
was
hovering
nigh
the
English
Coast
,
and
therefore
would
not
divide
his
Army
,
nor
draw
them
from
the
Sea
;
nor
did
his
Majesty
know
as
yet
whether
the
Irish
would
not
stay
for
him
between
that
and
Dublin
,
and
so
fight
again
.
And
before
he
was
assur'd
of
it
,
the
News
of
the
French
Fleets
success
at
Sea
,
altered
both
his
and
the
Irish
Peoples
measures
;
for
this
put
them
into
heart
again
,
especially
when
it
came
with
a
report
(
spread
a
broad
,
I
suppose
,
on
purpose
)
that
King
William
was
dead
,
as
well
as
Duke
Schonberg
,
and
that
the
Dauphin
of
France
was
landed
with
an
Army
in
England
.
But
though
there
was
little
of
Truth
in
these
reports
,
yet
they
animated
the
Irish
,
(
who
of
all
men
living
are
the
soonest
discouraged
,
but
up
again
with
the
least
hopes
,
)
and
to
work
they
went
in
making
provisions
to
defend
their
Towns
,
especially
beyond
the
Shannon
;
but
this
I
'm
afraid
will
be
thought
impertinent
,
at
least
it
's
out
of
order
,
and
therefore
to
return
.
King
James's
Carriage
at
the
Battle
and
after
.
King
James
,
during
part
of
the
Action
at
the
Boyn
,
stood
at
the
little
old
Church
upon
the
Hill
called
Dunore
,
but
when
he
saw
how
things
were
like
to
go
,
he
marched
off
to
Duleek
,
and
from
thence
towards
Dublin
:
the
first
news
that
went
to
that
place
,
was
,
That
K.
James
had
got
the
day
,
our
General
killed
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
as
they
call'd
him
)
taken
prisoner
;
this
was
very
afflicting
to
the
poor
Protestants
who
were
shut
up
in
Prisons
all
over
the
Town
:
but
towards
night
they
observed
several
Officers
come
to
Town
in
great
confusion
,
some
wounded
,
and
others
looking
very
dull
upon
the
matter
,
which
they
thought
were
no
sings
of
Victory
,
and
then
begun
to
hope
better
things
.
About
nine
a
Clock
King
James
came
to
Dublin
,
with
about
two
hundred
Horse
with
him
,
all
in
disorder
.
My
Lady
Tyrconnel
met
him
at
the
Castle-gate
,
and
after
he
was
up-stairs
,
her
Ladyship
askt
him
what
he
would
have
for
Supper
?
who
then
gave
her
an
Account
of
what
a
Breakfast
he
had
got
,
which
made
him
have
but
little
stomach
to
his
Supper
:
He
staid
all
Night
in
the
Castle
,
and
next
Morning
sending
for
the
Lord
Mayor
and
some
others
,
he
told
them
,
That
in
England
he
had
an
Army
which
durst
have
fought
,
but
they
proved
false
and
deserted
him
;
and
that
here
he
had
an
Army
which
was
Loyal
enough
,
but
would
not
stand
by
him
;
he
was
now
necessitated
to
provide
for
his
Safety
,
and
that
they
should
make
the
best
Terms
for
themselves
that
they
could
,
and
not
to
burn
or
injure
the
Town
;
and
immediately
after
took
Horse
,
and
with
about
twelve
in
Company
went
towards
Bray
,
and
so
to
Waterford
,
where
he
took
Shipping
for
France
.
The
Irish
Horse
came
most
of
them
into
Dublin
that
Night
,
and
most
of
the
Foot
next
Morning
.
And
before
Night
on
Wednesday
they
were
all
gone
,
taking
the
City
Militia
along
,
who
were
all
Papists
;
but
they
released
all
the
Prisoners
,
not
out
of
love
to
them
,
but
for
fear
lest
we
had
been
at
their
Heels
.
Some
say
that
K.
James
sent
Sir
Patrick
Trant
,
and
another
Gentleman
towards
Waterford
to
provide
Shipping
for
him
before-hand
,
for
fear
of
the
worst
,
but
I
have
not
heard
the
certainty
of
it
:
However
this
was
not
the
way
that
Heroes
used
formerly
to
take
in
England
,
for
the
Romans
burnt
their
Ships
when
they
landed
there
,
that
their
Men
might
have
no
hopes
of
a
Retreat
,
but
to
conquer
or
die
:
And
so
did
the
Duke
of
Normandy
,
who
soon
after
got
the
name
of
Conquerour
.
King
Williams
.
But
King
William
gave
his
Army
better
proofs
of
his
Courage
and
Conduct
,
nor
can
I
pretend
to
be
able
to
give
his
Majesty
the
just
commendation
his
merit
forces
from
his
very
Enemies
,
only
this
I
am
sure
of
,
that
he
dare
do
any
thing
,
and
has
not
a
Soul
subject
to
fear
,
or
any
thing
that
s
below
a
Prince
,
never
had
an
Army
a
better
opinion
of
a
King
,
than
ours
of
him
,
their
only
fear
was
that
he
would
expose
himself
too
far
,
and
whatever
difference
happens
between
him
and
them
can
be
only
this
,
that
they
desire
to
stand
between
his
Majesty
and
all
danger
,
But
he
alwayes
has
a
mind
to
put
himself
between
them
and
it
,
may
we
long
therefore
have
such
a
General
in
a
King
,
and
he
not
only
Souldiers
,
but
Subjects
of
all
professions
,
that
love
him
as
well
.
Prince
George
accompanied
his
Majesty
in
most
of
his
dangers
;
and
in
the
greatest
of
them
,
was
always
near
him
,
and
nothing
but
the
bravery
of
such
a
King
,
could
hinder
him
,
of
the
greatest
Charracter
in
this
Account
.
As
to
our
English
Forces
,
there
were
few
of
them
,
that
had
an
opportunity
at
this
place
,
to
shew
themselves
,
but
those
that
had
,
acquitted
themselves
very
well
,
the
French
and
Iniskilliners
did
good
service
,
and
to
give
the
Dutch
Guards
their
due
,
they
deserve
immortal
honour
for
what
they
did
that
day
.
I
enquired
at
several
,
who
they
were
that
managed
the
retreat
,
the
Irish
made
that
day
so
much
to
their
advantage
,
for
(
not
to
say
worse
of
them
then
they
deserve
)
it
was
in
good
order
so
far
as
we
could
see
them
,
(
I
mean
with
the
Horse
,
and
French
Foot
,
)
whatsoever
they
did
afterwards
,
but
I
could
hear
of
none
in
particular
,
only
Lieutenant
Gen.
Hambleton
says
,
it
was
my
Lord
Gilmoy
,
who
is
not
thought
an
extraordinary
Souldier
;
but
this
is
certain
that
the
French
were
towards
the
left
of
their
Army
that
day
,
and
so
did
little
or
no
service
,
except
it
was
in
the
retreat
,
whereas
if
they
had
posted
them
,
instead
of
the
Irish
Foot
,
at
the
Pass
,
we
had
found
warmer
work
of
it
:
But
Providence
orders
all
things
,
and
amongst
those
the
Counsels
of
the
greatest
.
The
night
after
the
Battle
we
lay
upon
our
Arms
at
Duleck
,
and
next
morning
were
sent
a
Party
back
out
of
every
Regiment
,
to
fetch
up
our
Tents
and
Baggage
from
beyond
the
Boyn
:
As
likewise
Brigadeer
La
Millinier
was
sent
with
a
Party
of
a
thousand
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
about
three
hundred
Foot
,
and
eight
peice
of
Canon
to
summon
Drogheda
.
Drogheda
surrendred
.
The
Governour
received
the
first
Summons
very
indifferently
,
but
then
he
had
word
sent
,
that
if
he
forced
the
Canon
to
be
fired
on
them
,
they
should
have
no
quarter
:
The
Governor
at
length
considered
better
of
it
,
and
believing
the
Irish
Army
to
be
totally
routed
,
he
surrendred
upon
Condition
to
be
conducted
to
the
next
Garrison
,
which
was
Athlone
.
And
the
next
day
about
1300.
of
them
marched
out
without
their
Arms
,
having
a
Convoy
according
to
Agreement
.
Colonel
Cuts's
Men
took
possession
of
the
Place
,
where
they
found
good
store
of
wine
and
other
things
that
were
considerable
,
and
took
great
care
to
preserve
the
Town
from
any
violence
of
the
Souldiers
.
This
Town
is
one
of
the
best
in
Ireland
,
unto
which
King
Edward
the
Second
,
for
Theobald
Verdens
sake
,
granted
License
for
a
Market
and
Fair
,
and
succeeding
Kings
confirmed
many
and
great
Priviledges
to
it
,
amongst
others
that
of
a
Mint
:
Cromwel
at
his
first
landing
in
Ireland
took
it
by
Storm
,
and
put
above
2000.
men
to
the
Sword
in
it
.
The
River
Boyn
runs
thro'
the
Town
,
which
takes
its
name
from
swift
running
,
for
Boin
both
in
Irish
and
Brittish
signifies
Swift
,
as
the
Learned
say
:
It
s
a
great
and
rapid
River
,
and
whatever
it
has
been
formerly
it
will
be
famous
in
succeeding
Ages
for
this
Action
:
I
have
shewn
the
spot
of
ground
to
some
who
design
to
erect
a
Pillar
where
the
King
escaped
so
narrowly
,
to
perpetuate
so
memorable
an
Action
.
Near
the
ground
,
where
we
encampt
,
stands
Mellifont-Abby
,
founded
in
the
year
1168.
by
Donald
King
of
Uriel
,
and
is
much
praised
by
St.
Bernard
,
it
was
given
afterwards
by
Queen
Elizabeth
to
Sir
Edward
More
of
Kent
,
for
his
good
service
in
the
Wars
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
and
is
now
the
Seat
of
the
Earl
of
Drogheda
.
But
this
I
'm
afraid
will
be
thought
a
little
out
of
my
present
rode
,
and
therefore
Wednesdy
,
the
2
of
July
,
we
marched
not
above
a
mile
,
to
convenient
Ground
,
and
there
pitched
our
Tents
:
I
remember
we
had
a
kind
of
Alarm
that
afternoon
,
and
some
say
it
was
five
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
three
Regiments
of
Foot
,
that
came
from
Munster
to
joyn
King
James's
Army
,
who
appeared
in
the
flank
of
us
,
but
sending
two
Spies
to
discover
who
we
were
,
they
were
taken
and
hanged
,
tho
the
Party
marched
off
untouched
.
Mounsieur
Cambon
had
almost
set
his
own
and
my
Lord
Drogheda's
Regiment
by
the
Ears
by
ordering
a
Detachment
of
his
men
to
take
away
by
force
the
Grass
from
the
Rear
of
the
other
Regiment
:
The
matter
came
so
high
,
that
both
Parties
were
charging
their
Peeces
,
but
my
Lord
Drogheda
ordered
his
men
to
their
Tents
,
and
Lieut.
Gen.
Douglas
ordered
Mounsieur
Cambon
to
desist
from
his
pretensions
,
this
might
have
been
of
dangerous
consequence
,
and
yet
my
Lord
was
so
kind
to
Mounsieur
Cambdon
,
as
not
to
acquaint
the
King
with
it
.
King
William
marches
toward
Dublin
.
On
Thursday
the
3.
of
July
,
his
Maiesty
marched
forwards
with
his
Army
to
a
place
called
Bally
Brighan
,
and
there
encamped
;
on
his
march
he
had
an
account
by
one
Mr.
Sanders
,
(
whom
the
Bishop
of
Meath
,
Dr.
King
,
Captain
Fitz
Gerald
,
and
other
Protestants
,
that
had
taken
upon
them
,
the
protection
of
the
City
,
had
sent
for
that
purpose
)
that
the
Irish
had
left
Dublin
:
towards
which
the
Duke
of
Ormond
marched
with
1000
Horse
,
and
found
Captain
Farlow
Governour
,
who
two
days
before
had
been
a
Prisoner
.
The
Dutch
Guards
were
sent
also
,
who
took
possession
of
the
Castle
,
as
the
Duke
of
Ormond
did
of
the
out
Guards
of
the
Town
with
his
Horse
,
next
day
we
lay
Encamped
,
and
above
300
Citizens
came
out
from
Dublin
,
to
wait
upon
the
King
,
and
to
welcome
our
Army
,
and
abundance
of
people
flocked
from
all
places
,
to
see
our
Camp
.
The
Country
all
hereabouts
,
is
most
of
it
Inhabited
with
old
English
,
and
is
called
Fingal
,
that
is
a
Nation
of
Foreigners
:
It
s
scarce
worth
the
Relating
what
is
writ
in
the
Irish
Annals
of
a
Country
man
nigh
this
place
,
that
in
the
year
1341
,
found
a
pair
of
Gloves
,
in
drawing
on
of
which
,
he
Barked
like
a
Dog
,
and
from
that
present
,
the
Elder
in
that
Country
Barked
like
big
Dogs
,
and
the
young
ones
like
Whelps
,
and
this
continued
with
some
for
eighteen
dayes
,
with
others
a
month
,
and
with
some
for
two
years
,
and
entred
also
into
several
other
places
;
and
they
tell
you
likewise
of
the
men
in
the
County
of
Tipperarys
being
turn'd
into
Wolves
at
a
certain
time
of
the
year
;
but
these
are
trifles
,
for
they
are
commonly
Dogs
or
Wolves
in
their
Nature
,
but
no
otherways
.
Encamps
at
Finglass
.
Saturday
the
5
of
July
,
we
marched
to
Finglass
,
two
miles
wide
of
Dublin
,
his
Majesty
did
not
go
to
the
City
,
but
staid
in
the
Field
with
his
Army
,
yet
next
day
being
Sunday
,
he
went
to
St.
Patricks
Church
,
and
returned
on
Horseback
to
the
Camp
to
dinner
.
A
Description
of
Dublin
.
This
City
of
Dublin
,
is
by
much
the
Largest
and
Best
in
all
Ireland
,
and
inferiour
to
none
in
England
,
except
London
,
most
of
the
Houses
and
Streets
,
are
very
Regular
and
Modern
,
and
the
people
as
Fashionable
as
any
where
.
It
s
called
by
Ptolomy
Eblana
,
the
Irish
call
it
Bala
Cleigh
,
that
is
the
Town
upon
Hurdles
,
because
they
say
it
was
built
upon
a
Fenny
,
Boggy
place
,
but
whatever
it
has
been
,
the
Ground
about
it
is
now
very
sound
,
and
the
Air
wholsome
,
it
was
much
afflicted
in
the
Danish
Wars
,
and
afterwards
came
under
subjection
of
Edgar
King
of
England
,
then
the
Norvegians
possessed
themselves
of
it
,
and
we
read
that
Harold
of
Norway
,
after
he
had
subdued
the
greatest
part
of
Ireland
,
built
Develin
.
And
hither
King
Hen.
2.
after
he
had
gain'd
a
great
interest
in
this
Kingdom
sent
over
a
Collony
of
Bristow
men
,
who
were
the
first
English
Inhabitants
of
this
City
.
In
the
year
1220.
was
the
Castle
of
Dublin
built
,
by
Henry
Londres
,
Arch-Bishop
of
that
Sea
.
And
in
the
Reign
of
King
Ed.
2.
Alexander
de
Bicknor
Arch-Bishop
of
Dublin
,
began
to
incourage
the
profession
of
Learning
,
having
obtained
from
Pope
John
the
22.
the
priviledges
of
an
University
to
the
Colledge
of
Dublin
,
which
he
builtin
the
place
,
where
of
old
stood
the
Monastry
of
All-hallows
,
the
first
Master
hereof
was
Fryar
William
Hardite
.
In
times
of
War
,
and
Tumult
,
it
was
defac'd
,
but
rebuilt
in
Queen
Elizabeths
time
,
and
endowed
with
several
priviledges
,
being
ever
since
a
Nursery
of
Protestants
,
till
they
were
turn'd
out
by
King
Jams's
Souldiers
,
and
it
made
a
Guard
House
,
but
now
at
King
Williams
coming
,
restored
to
the
Protestants
with
their
other
possessions
.
Monday
,
the
6.
Several
parties
of
Horse
,
were
sent
up
and
down
the
Country
,
and
next
day
the
Bishop
of
Meath
,
the
Bishop
of
Limerick
,
and
all
,
or
most
of
the
Clergy
,
then
in
,
or
near
the
City
of
Dublin
,
waited
upon
the
King
;
the
Bishop
of
Meath
made
a
Speech
,
telling
his
Majesty
,
The
Bishops
and
Clergy
Address
the
King
.
That
they
came
not
to
Beg
his
Protection
,
for
he
had
given
sufficient
demonstrations
of
his
affection
towards
them
,
by
ventring
his
Royal
Person
for
their
deliverance
,
but
they
came
to
Congratulate
his
Arrival
,
to
pray
for
the
continuance
of
his
good
success
,
and
to
give
his
Majesty
all
the
assurance
possible
of
their
Loyalty
and
Obedience
,
intreating
his
Majesty
not
to
think
worse
of
them
for
staying
in
Ireland
,
and
submitting
to
a
Power
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
resist
,
since
they
had
been
as
serviceable
to
the
Churches
interest
and
his
Majesties
by
staying
,
as
they
could
have
been
otherwise
;
with
a
great
deal
more
to
that
purpose
.
The
King
made
Answer
,
that
as
he
had
by
the
blessing
of
God
succeeded
so
far
,
he
doubted
not
,
but
by
Gods
Assistance
,
to
free
them
absolutely
,
and
that
in
a
small
time
,
from
Popish
Tyranny
,
which
was
his
design
in
coming
.
Then
the
Bishop
of
Limerick
desired
his
Majesty
to
give
them
leave
to
appoint
a
day
of
publick
Thanksgiving
,
and
to
compose
a
Form
of
Prayer
upon
that
Occasion
,
to
which
his
Majesty
assented
.
Money
left
in
the
Treasury
.
The
Irish
went
away
in
such
haste
,
that
they
left
16000
l.
Brass
mony
in
the
Treasury
,
and
a
great
quantity
of
French
peices
called
Souses
.
I
enquired
of
some
People
concern'd
in
the
Treasury
in
King
James's
time
,
and
they
told
me
,
that
there
had
not
been
much
above
1100000
l.
Brass
mony
Coyned
during
all
the
time
it
passed
.
On
Tuesday
,
July
the
7.
the
King
sent
out
his
Declaration
,
to
the
Irish
,
assuring
all
under
such
a
Quality
of
his
protection
,
and
because
the
not
observing
of
it
has
since
done
a
great
deal
of
prejudice
,
not
only
to
his
Majesties
affairs
,
but
also
to
all
sorts
of
People
belonging
to
that
Country
,
it
will
not
be
improper
here
to
insert
it
.
The
Declaration
of
William
and
Mary
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
&c.
To
all
Our
People
of
Our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
whom
it
may
concern
.
William
,
R.
K.
Williams
Declaration
.
AS
it
hath
pleased
Almighty
God
to
bless
Our
Arms
in
this
Kingdom
with
a
late
victory
over
Our
Enemies
at
the
Boyn
,
and
with
the
Possession
of
Our
Capital
City
of
Dublin
,
and
with
a
general
dispersion
of
all
that
did
oppose
us
;
we
are
now
in
so
happy
a
prospect
of
Our
Affairs
,
and
of
extinguishing
the
Rebellion
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
We
hold
it
reasonable
to
think
of
Mercy
,
and
to
have
Compassion
upon
those
whom
we
judge
to
have
been
seduced
:
Wherefore
We
do
hereby
declare
We
shall
take
into
Our
Royal
Protection
,
all
poor
Labourers
,
Common
Souldiers
,
Country
Farmers
,
Plowmen
,
and
Cottiers
whatsoever
:
As
also
all
Citizens
,
Trads-men
,
Towns-men
,
and
Artificers
,
who
either
remain'd
at
home
,
or
having
fled
from
their
dwellings
,
shall
by
the
first
of
August
next
repair
to
their
usual
places
of
abode
,
surrendring
up
what
Arms
they
have
to
such
Justices
of
the
Peace
as
are
or
shall
be
appointed
by
Vs
,
not
only
to
receive
the
same
,
but
also
to
Register
the
Appearance
of
such
of
the
said
Persons
as
shall
come
and
submit
to
Our
Authority
.
For
Our
Royal
Intention
is
,
and
We
do
hereby
declare
,
That
We
will
not
only
pardon
all
those
seduced
people
as
to
their
Lives
and
Liberties
,
who
shall
come
in
by
the
time
aforesaid
,
for
all
violences
they
have
committed
by
the
command
of
their
Leaders
during
the
time
of
the
War
:
But
We
do
also
promise
to
secure
them
in
their
Goods
,
their
Stocks
of
Cattle
,
and
all
their
Chattels
personal
whatsoever
,
willing
and
requiring
them
to
come
in
,
and
where
they
were
Tenants
,
there
to
preserve
the
Harvest
of
Grass
and
Corn
,
for
the
supply
of
the
Winter
.
But
forasmuch
as
many
of
them
have
a
Legal
Right
to
the
Tenancy
of
several
Lands
,
some
holden
from
Protestants
,
and
some
held
from
Popish
Proprietors
,
who
have
been
concern'd
in
the
Rebellion
against
Us.
Our
Will
and
Pleasure
is
,
that
all
those
who
held
from
Our
good
Protestant
Subjects
,
do
pay
their
Rents
to
their
respective
Landlords
:
and
that
the
Tenants
of
all
those
who
have
been
concern'd
in
the
Rebellion
against
us
,
do
keep
their
Rents
in
their
hands
,
until
they
have
notice
from
the
Commissioners
of
Our
Revenue
,
unto
whom
they
are
to
account
for
the
same
.
And
as
we
do
hereby
strictly
forbid
all
violence
,
Rapine
and
Molestation
,
to
any
who
shall
thus
come
in
and
remain
Obedient
to
us
:
We
do
hereby
Charge
and
Require
,
that
they
be
not
disquieted
in
any
sort
,
without
Our
particular
Command
.
For
the
desperate
Leaders
of
this
Rebellion
,
who
have
violated
those
Laws
,
by
which
this
Kingdom
is
united
and
inseparably
annexed
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
England
;
who
have
called
in
the
French
,
who
have
Authorized
all
Violences
,
and
depredations
against
the
Protestants
,
and
who
rejected
the
Gracious
Pardon
,
We
offered
them
in
Our
Proclamation
of
the
22
of
February
,
1688.
As
we
are
now
by
Gods
great
favour
in
a
Condition
to
make
them
sensible
of
their
Errours
,
So
are
we
resolved
to
leave
them
to
the
Event
of
War
,
unless
by
Great
and
Manifest
demonstrations
,
We
shall
be
convinced
that
they
deserve
Our
Mercy
,
which
We
shall
never
refuse
,
to
those
that
are
truly
penitent
.
Given
at
Our
Royal
Camp
at
Finglass
neer
Dublin
,
the
7
th
.
of
July
,
1690.
In
the
Second
year
of
Our
Reign
.
This
Declararion
was
published
in
the
Camp
two
days
after
,
and
had
it
been
punctually
observed
according
to
the
intent
of
it
,
we
had
had
fewer
Enemies
at
this
day
by
at
least
20000
:
For
tho'
the
King
was
punctual
in
his
observance
of
it
,
some
Officers
and
Soldiers
were
apt
to
neglect
the
Kings
Honour
,
and
the
Honour
of
our
Country
and
Religion
,
when
it
stood
in
Competition
with
their
own
profit
and
advantage
.
July
the
seventh
and
eighth
,
the
King
took
a
view
of
his
Army
by
distinct
Regiments
,
and
though
it
often
Rain'd
very
fast
,
yet
his
Majesty
sate
on
Horseback
in
the
midst
of
it
,
and
saw
each
Regiment
march
by
him
,
enquiring
the
Officers
names
,
and
what
other
things
concerning
them
he
thought
fit
:
The
Commissaries
taking
an
exact
List
of
all
the
private
Men
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
that
appeared
in
the
Ranks
:
And
it
was
observable
,
that
with
Heat
,
Dust
,
Marching
,
and
other
inconveniencies
,
most
people
in
the
Army
had
got
very
sore
Lips
,
nor
was
his
Majesty
himself
exempt
from
this
inconveniency
for
he
had
toild
and
labour'd
as
much
as
the
best
of
them
.
Because
several
people
may
be
curious
to
know
what
Number
of
Men
we
had
at
the
Boyn
,
and
also
how
many
the
Enemy
were
,
I
have
here
inserted
the
Exact
Number
of
our
own
Horse
and
Foot
,
as
it
was
taken
at
Finglass
.
And
likewise
a
List
of
the
Irish
Army
,
as
it
was
delivered
,
first
to
the
Duke
at
Lisburn
,
and
afterwards
to
the
King
.
An
Abstract
of
the
Private
Men
of
his
Majesties
Army
which
appeared
at
the
Review
taken
at
Finglass
the
7
th
.
and
8
th
.
of
July
1690.
Regiments
.
|
Men.
|
English
Horse
.
|
First
Troop
of
Guards
|
140
|
|
Granadeers
47
|
52
|
|
unmounted
5
|
Third
Troop
|
133
|
|
Granadeers
40
|
43
|
|
unmounted
3
|
Earl
of
Oxfords
|
368
|
Sir
John
Laniers
|
357
|
360
|
|
unmounted
3
|
Colonol
Villers
|
244
|
245
|
|
unmounted
1
|
Col.
Russel
|
242
|
Col.
Coy
|
236
|
Col.
Byerley
|
244
|
Col.
Langston
|
225
|
Count
Schonberg
|
242
|
Duke
Schonbergs
French
|
387
|
395
|
|
unmounted
8
|
Col.
Woolsley
|
423
|
Captain
Harbords
Troop
|
38
|
Dutch
Horse
.
|
Troop
of
Guards
|
143
|
145
|
|
unmounted
2
|
Lord
Portland
|
351
|
357
|
|
unmounted
6
|
Monopovillans
|
168
|
171
|
|
unmounted
3
|
Leuten
.
Gen.
Ginkel
|
148
|
152
|
|
unmounted
4
|
Col.
Scholks
|
157
|
167
|
|
unmounted
10
|
Van
Oyens
|
161
|
164
|
|
unmounted
3
|
Reidessels
|
173
|
174
|
|
unmounted
1
|
Bancour
|
176
|
178
|
|
unmounted
2
|
Nyenhuys
|
174
|
175
|
|
unmounted
1
|
Danes
Horse
.
|
Col.
Jewel
|
264
|
268
|
|
unmounted
4
|
Col.
Donop
|
250
|
263
|
|
unmounted
13
|
Col.
Schescad
|
267
|
281
|
|
unmounted
14
|
|
Total
of
Horse
|
5881
|
Dragoons
.
|
Col.
Matthews
Royal
Reg.
|
406
|
Col.
Levison
|
246
|
Col.
Gwinns
|
260
|
Sir
Albert
Cuningham
|
337
|
358
|
|
unmounted
21
|
Col.
Eppingers
Dutch
|
618
|
621
|
|
unmounted
3
|
|
Total
of
Dragoones
|
1870
|
English
Foot
.
|
Major
General
Kirk
|
666
|
Brigadeer
Trelawney
|
553
|
Colonel
Beamont
|
526
|
Brigadeer
Stuart
|
660
|
Sir
John
Hanmer
|
593
|
Colonel
Brewer
|
571
|
Col.
Hastings
|
606
|
Earl
of
Meath
|
678
|
Col.
Fouks
|
439
|
Col.
Gustavus
Hambleton
|
560
|
Sir
Henry
Bellasis
|
628
|
Lord
Lisburn
|
611
|
Lieutenant
Gen.
Douglas
|
648
|
Earl
of
Drogheda
|
660
|
Col.
Earl
|
693
|
Briggadeer
La
Millineer
|
529
|
Col.
Cambon
|
640
|
Col.
Callimot
|
562
|
Col.
Mitchelburn
|
664
|
Col.
Tiffin
|
625
|
Col.
St
Johns
|
589
|
Lord
George
Hambleton
|
583
|
|
Total
of
English
Foot
|
13335
|
Dutch
Foot
.
|
C.
Solms
|
3
Battali
.
1850
|
1931
|
|
2
Compan
.
of
Cadets
81
|
Count
Nassaws
Regiment
|
652
|
Brandenburg
|
631
|
Col.
Babington
|
416
|
Col.
Cutts
|
543
|
Col.
Grobens
|
490
|
|
Total
of
Dutch
Foot
|
4663
|
Danes
Foot
.
|
Regiment
of
Guards
|
698
|
Queens
Regiment
|
634
|
Prince
Fredericks
|
555
|
Prince
Christans
|
547
|
Prince
George's
|
547
|
Zealand
Regiment
|
527
|
Juitland
Regiment
|
554
|
Findland
Regiment
|
519
|
|
Total
of
Danes
Foot
|
4581
|
|
Dutch
Foot
|
4663
|
|
English
Foot
|
13335
|
|
Foot
|
22579
|
|
Dragoons
|
1870
|
|
Horse
|
5881
|
|
Total
of
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Dragoons
|
30330
|
Reform
.
Officers
of
Horse
|
111
|
Reformed
Officers
of
Foot
|
372
|
|
Total
|
483
|
-
Colonel
Deering
.
-
Colonel
Herbert
.
-
Colonel
Hambleton
.
-
Colonel
White
.
Were
all
in
Garrison
and
not
included
.
And
note
,
that
neither
Officers
nor
Serjeants
are
included
in
the
former
List
,
nor
yet
those
that
were
sick
or
absent
,
as
several
were
,
but
these
all
marched
in
the
Ranks
before
the
King
,
so
that
the
compleat
number
was
much
greater
.
A
List
of
the
late
King
James's
Army
taken
Apr.
9.
1690.
Regiments
of
Horse
.
Duke
of
Tyrconel
|
9
Troops
in
a
Regiment
53
Men
in
a
Troop
|
Lord
Galmoy
|
Col.
Sarsefield
|
Col.
Sutherland
|
Six
Troops
in
a
Regiment
,
53
Men
each
.
|
Lord
Abercorn
|
Col.
Henry
Lutterill
|
Col.
John
Parker
|
Col.
Nicholas
Purcel
|
Horse
Guards
.
Lord
Dovers
Troop
|
200.
each
Troop
.
|
Duke
of
Berwicks
Troop
|
Troop
of
Granadeers
.
Col.
Buttlers
|
60
|
Dragoons
.
Lord
Dungan
|
8
Troops
in
a
Regiment
,
60
men
each
.
|
Sir
Neal
O
Neal
|
Col.
Simon
Lutterel
|
Regiments
.
Col.
Robert
Clifford
|
Six
Troops
in
a
Regiment
,
60
Men
each
.
|
Sir
James
Cotton
|
Col.
Tho.
Maxwel
|
Lord
Clare
|
Regiments
of
Foot
.
-
Royal
Regiment
22
Companies
,
and
90
each
.
-
Earl
of
Clancarty
.
-
Col.
Henry
Fitz
James
.
-
Col.
John
Hambleton
.
-
Earl
of
Clanrickard
.
-
Earl
of
Antrim
.
-
Earl
of
Tyrone
.
-
Lord
Gormanstown
.
-
Lord
Slane
.
-
Lord
Galloway
.
-
Lord
Louth
.
-
Lord
Duleek
.
-
Lord
Killmallock
.
-
Lord
Kenmare
:
-
Sir
John
Fitz-Gerald
.
-
Sir
Maurice
Eustace
.
-
Col.
Nugent
.
-
Col.
Henry
Dillon
.
-
Col.
John
Grace
.
-
Col.
Edward
Butler
.
-
Col.
Thomas
Butler
.
-
Lord
Bophni
.
-
Col.
Charles
Moor.
-
Col.
Cormach
O
Neal.
-
Col.
Arthur
Mackmahan
.
-
Earl
of
Westmeath
.
-
Col.
Cavenaugh
.
-
Col.
Uxbrough
.
-
Col.
Mac.
Carty
Moore
.
-
Col.
Gordon
O
Neal.
-
Col.
John
Barret
.
-
Col.
Charles
O
Bryan
.
-
Col.
O
Donavan
.
-
Col.
Nicholas
Brown
.
-
Col.
O
Gara
.
-
Sir
Michael
Creagh
.
-
Col.
Dom.
Brown
.
-
Col.
Bagnal
.
-
Col.
Mackellicut
.
-
Lord
Inniskillin
.
-
Col.
Hugh
Mac
Mahon
.
-
Col.
Walter
Bourk
.
-
Col.
Felix
O
Neal.
-
Lord
Iveagh
.
-
Col.
O
Keyley
.
These
44
Regiments
were
13
Companies
in
each
,
and
63
Men
in
each
Company
.
Regiments
from
France
.
-
The
Red
Regiment
.
-
The
Blew
Regiment
.
-
Two
White
Regiments
,
each
divided
into
several
Battalions
,
being
in
all
about
5000
Men.
Regiments
that
were
sent
to
France
in
Exchange
.
-
Lord
Mountcashels
.
-
Col.
Richard
Butler's
.
-
Col.
Daniel
O
Bryan's
.
-
Col.
Fielding's
.
-
Col.
Arthur
Dillon's
.
Regiments
that
were
Raised
and
never
taken
into
pay
,
but
Disbanded
.
-
Lord
Castle
Connel
.
-
Col.
Roger
O
Connor
.
-
Col.
Charles
Geoghagan
.
-
Col.
John
Brown
.
-
Col.
James
Butler
.
-
Col.
Manus
O
Donnel
.
-
Col.
O
Cahon
.
-
Col.
Edward
Nugent
.
-
Col.
Charles
Kelly
.
-
Col.
Brian
Mack
Dermot
.
-
Col.
James
Talbot
.
These
last
are
all
meer
Irish
,
and
consequently
good
for
little
,
so
that
no
wonder
if
they
were
broke
:
But
these
were
all
the
Forces
that
the
late
King
had
in
Ireland
;
and
a
great
many
were
in
Garrison
in
Munster
and
other
places
:
but
as
to
their
Numbers
at
the
Boyn
,
some
of
their
own
Officers
call
them
five
and
twenty
,
and
others
seven
and
twenty
thousand
.
About
the
eighth
or
ninth
of
July
the
King
had
an
Account
of
the
misfortune
of
the
Dutch
and
English
Fleets
;
and
Wednesday
the
ninth
he
divided
his
Army
,
and
went
himself
with
the
greatest
part
of
it
beyond
the
Town
of
Dublin
,
in
order
to
go
Westwards
:
sending
at
the
same
time
Lieutenant-General
Douglas
with
three
Regiments
of
Horse
,
two
of
Dragoons
,
and
ten
of
Foot
towards
Athlone
,
which
is
fifty
miles
North
from
Dublin
:
The
Regiments
that
went
upon
this
Expedition
were
these
;
Horse
,
Langston
,
Russel
,
and
Woolsley
:
Dragoons
,
Sir
Albert
Cunningham
,
and
Gwin
:
Foot
,
the
Lieut.
Generals
own
Regiment
,
Sir
Hen.
Bellasis
,
Sir
Jo.
Hanmer
,
C.
Babington
,
L.
Droheda
,
C.
Gust
.
Hambleton
,
C.
Mitchelburn
,
C.
Tiffin
,
C.
St.
John's
,
and
L.
Geor.
Hambleton
.
I
shall
leave
,
therefore
,
his
Majesty
going
Westwards
,
and
give
an
Account
of
L.
G.
Douglas's
Affairs
till
he
joyns
the
King
at
Cariganliss
,
within
five
miles
of
Limerick
.
Lieutenant-General
Douglas
goes
to
Athlone
.
Lieut.
Gen.
Douglas
and
his
party
Encamped
that
Night
nigh
Chappel-Issard
;
and
next
day
at
Manouth
;
Friday
we
Encampt
at
Glencurry
,
about
five
miles
further
,
and
we
had
not
got
this
length
till
we
begun
to
plunder
,
though
the
General
gave
strict
Orders
to
the
contrary
.
Saturday
the
12th
.
we
marched
to
Clenard
Bridge
,
here
we
staid
all
Sunday
,
and
Lieutenant-General
Douglas
took
an
account
of
every
Man
in
his
party
,
that
he
might
have
Bread
provided
accordingly
;
the
Soldiers
went
abroad
and
took
several
things
from
the
Irish
,
who
had
staid
upon
the
Kings
Declaration
;
and
frequent
complaints
came
already
to
the
General
,
but
Plundering
went
on
still
,
especially
amongst
the
Northern
Men
,
who
are
very
dextrous
at
that
sport
.
Sunday
morning
Captain
Aughmouty
,
of
Colonel
Woolsley's
Regiment
,
went
with
a
party
of
Horse
towards
the
County
of
Longford
.
And
Munday
the
14th
.
they
met
the
Army
at
Mullingar
,
(
whither
we
marched
)
and
several
of
the
Irish
came
in
for
Protections
,
though
when
they
had
them
they
were
of
little
force
to
secure
their
Goods
or
themselves
.
Two
Spies
taken
.
The
party
that
was
sent
out
brought
in
a
great
prey
of
Cattle
from
the
Enemies
Quarters
,
and
took
two
Spies
with
Letters
from
Athlone
;
one
was
,
to
Advise
one
Tute
to
Defend
an
Island
nigh
Mullingar
,
in
which
he
had
store
of
Horses
,
and
several
things
of
value
;
Another
Letter
was
from
an
Officer
at
Athlone
,
to
his
Father
in
the
Country
,
telling
him
,
that
my
Lord
Tyrconnel
,
the
Duke
of
Berwick
,
and
several
more
great
Officers
were
come
to
Limerick
with
a
good
Body
of
Horse
,
and
that
all
their
Army
would
be
there
in
two
or
three
days
,
so
that
they
would
make
either
a
Hog
or
a
Dog
on
't
,
(
as
he
exprest
it
)
That
the
Dauphin
was
landed
in
England
with
a
great
Army
;
that
the
French
had
beat
the
English
and
Dutch
Fleets
;
that
Duke
Schonberg
was
dead
;
and
it
was
said
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
so
too
;
that
their
King
was
gone
for
France
,
but
it
was
no
great
matter
(
he
said
)
where
he
was
,
for
they
were
better
without
him
.
Then
he
advised
his
Father
not
to
take
a
Protection
,
because
those
that
did
were
lookt
upon
as
Enemies
.
And
after
his
Letter
was
sealed
,
he
had
writ
on
the
out-side
,
Just
now
we
have
an
Account
,
by
a
Gentleman
that
's
come
to
us
from
Dublin
,
that
Orange
is
certainly
dead
,
so
that
all
will
be
well
again
.
Such
were
their
Hopes
and
Expectations
at
that
time
:
But
though
they
believed
most
of
those
things
,
yet
they
did
not
certainly
know
what
to
make
on
't
,
for
they
had
no
good
opinion
of
the
late
King
,
as
may
appear
by
a
great
many
instances
;
for
Sarcefield
sometime
afterward
,
speaking
of
the
Action
at
the
Boyn
,
swore
if
we
would
change
Kings
they
would
fight
it
over
again
and
beat
us
.
For
,
certainly
,
the
Courage
and
Countenance
of
the
Chief
Commander
in
Armies
is
a
material
Point
in
the
success
of
the
Action
,
and
especially
in
Kings
;
for
he
that
has
a
Genius
to
the
War
has
Advantages
above
other
Men
;
that
makes
his
Gentry
,
Nobility
,
and
Officers
strive
to
imitate
his
Example
,
by
which
he
is
better
served
,
and
commonly
more
fortunate
.
The
15th
.
we
remained
Encamped
at
Mullingar
,
and
about
500
Creights
came
from
the
County
of
Longford
,
with
their
Wives
,
Children
,
Cattle
,
and
every
thing
that
they
could
bring
away
;
their
business
was
to
procure
the
Generals
Protection
,
which
was
granted
them
,
and
they
moved
homewards
as
the
Army
marched
forwards
,
but
were
most
of
them
plundered
afterwards
.
There
had
been
a
Friery
at
Mullingar
during
the
late
Kings
Reign
,
but
the
Friday
before
we
got
thither
the
Fathers
thought
fit
to
go
a
Pilgrimage
into
Conaught
.
This
Evening
a
party
of
Col.
Russel's
Horse
went
towards
Athlone
,
and
came
within
three
miles
of
the
place
,
but
did
no
feats
worth
the
mentioning
;
next
day
we
marcht
to
Ballimoor
,
where
stands
a
strong
House
at
the
side
of
a
Lough
,
which
the
Enemy
has
since
fortified
:
Athlone
Besieged
.
And
Thursday
,
July
17th
.
we
came
before
Athlone
,
and
encamped
within
a
quarter
of
a
mile
of
the
Town
;
the
Enemy
playing
their
great
Guns
upon
us
as
we
marched
,
but
did
us
little
dammage
.
The
General
sent
a
Drum
to
Summons
the
Town
;
but
old
Colonel
Grace
,
the
Governor
,
fired
a
Pistol
at
him
,
and
sent
word
those
were
the
Terms
he
was
for
.
The
Town
it self
stands
on
a
narrow
Neck
of
Land
between
two
Bogs
,
(
one
on
either
side
the
Shannon
,
)
and
you
cannot
come
to
it
,
much
less
pass
the
River
any
where
,
up
or
down
,
within
six
or
eight
miles
except
at
the
Town
,
through
the
midst
of
which
the
River
Shannon
runs
,
and
is
both
very
broad
and
deep
,
being
by
much
the
greatest
in
these
three
Kingdoms
.
Ptolomy
calls
this
River
Senus
;
Giraldus
Flumen
,
Senense
;
but
the
Irish
call
it
Shannon
,
that
is
,
the
Ancient
River
.
It
arises
out
of
Theru
Hills
in
the
County
of
Letrim
,
and
running
through
an
excellent
Country
,
and
several
Towns
,
(
particularly
Limerick
and
Athlone
,
)
it
falls
into
the
Sea
beyond
Knock-Patrick
,
a
Mountain
upon
which
St.
Patrick
conjured
all
the
Venomous
Creatures
in
Ireland
,
and
threw
them
into
the
Sea
,
insomuch
that
nothing
of
that
kind
has
appeared
,
or
will
live
,
in
that
Kingdom
ever
since
,
(
if
you
'll
believe
what
the
Irish
do
;
)
however
,
this
River
is
Navigable
for
above
twenty
Leagues
.
That
part
of
Athlone
standing
on
the
South-side
the
Shannon
is
called
the
English
Town
,
and
that
on
the
other
,
the
Irish
Town
,
where
stands
a
very
strong
Castle
.
Athlone
is
the
head
Town
in
the
County
of
Roscommon
,
and
was
formerly
the
Barony
of
the
O
Kelly's
.
There
is
a
very
good
Stone-Bridge
between
the
two
Towns
,
which
was
Built
by
Sir
Henry
Sidney
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
time
,
and
because
this
is
commonly
accounted
the
Center
of
Ireland
,
that
Queen
once
designed
to
make
it
the
Residence
of
the
Lords
Justices
.
The
English
Town
not
being
so
easie
to
defend
,
the
Irish
Burnt
it
the
day
before
our
coming
,
and
broke
down
the
Bridge
.
They
had
several
very
convenient
opportunities
to
disturb
us
in
our
march
to
the
Town
,
because
of
the
Bogs
,
Woods
,
and
Passes
that
lay
very
advantageous
for
that
purpose
,
but
they
retired
over
the
River
,
to
defend
the
other
side
;
about
200
Yards
above
the
Town
they
had
raised
some
Breast-works
;
on
the
River
side
,
nigh
the
end
of
the
Bridge
,
they
had
cast
up
several
Redoubts
,
and
other
Works
,
and
had
planted
two
Batteries
of
two
Guns
a
piece
,
besides
what
were
in
the
Castle
.
Friday
we
spent
in
contriving
our
Batteries
,
and
our
Works
,
and
on
Saturday
we
planted
two
Field-Pieces
,
which
did
the
Enemies
Guns
some
damage
;
then
one
hundred
and
fifty
Men
out
of
each
Regiment
were
ordered
to
make
and
carry
Fascines
;
and
in
two
days
more
we
had
a
Battery
of
six
Guns
finished
,
nigh
the
Bridge-end
,
which
plaid
upon
the
Castle
,
and
made
a
small
Breach
to
wards
the
top
.
On
Sunday
the
20th
.
the
General
sent
a
Detachment
of
Horse
,
commanded
by
Lieutenant-Colonel
Barry
,
and
150
Granadeers
mounted
,
commanded
by
Major
Morgison
and
Captain
Carlile
,
towards
Lanesbrough
Pass
,
but
they
returned
the
next
day
,
without
doing
any
thing
that
was
Remarkable
;
the
Enemy
having
a
Fort
well
mann'd
towards
the
Bridge
,
and
four
Companies
of
Foot
in
the
Town
.
That
day
one
Captain
Mackgill
,
a
Voluntier
,
was
kill'd
at
our
Battery
with
a
Canon-shot
from
the
Castle
.
Our
Train
at
Athlone
was
only
two
twelve
Pounders
,
ten
lesser
Guns
,
and
two
small
Field
Mortars
;
which
,
when
planted
against
the
Castle
,
did
it
little
or
no
damage
:
(
This
was
a
misfortune
that
Lieutenant-General
Douglas
found
Athlone
stronger
than
he
expected
,
for
it
's
said
,
he
had
what
Guns
and
Men
he
desired
to
reduce
it
withal
.
)
The
firing
continued
,
however
,
on
both
sides
;
and
on
Tuesday
one
Mr.
Nelson
,
our
best
Gunner
,
was
killed
with
a
small
Shot
.
On
Wednesday
we
had
news
that
Sarcefield
,
with
15000
Men
,
was
coming
to
raise
the
Siege
;
which
made
the
General
send
all
his
sick
and
wounded
Men
towards
Mullingar
.
Next
Morning
early
,
the
Besieged
hung
out
a
Bloody
Flag
,
which
occasion'd
smart
firing
;
and
in
the
Evening
the
General
called
all
the
Colonels
to
a
Council
of
War
,
where
he
told
them
the
necessity
of
Removing
from
the
Town
;
for
we
had
very
little
Bread
all
the
while
,
and
there
was
some
reason
to
believe
the
Irish
Army
would
cut
off
our
Communication
from
Dublin
.
So
that
we
had
Orders
to
be
ready
to
march
at
twelve
a
Clock
that
Night
;
we
begun
at
the
time
appointed
to
send
away
our
Baggage
,
and
at
break
of
Day
,
or
a
little
after
,
we
marcht
off
,
the
Enemy
not
so
much
as
firing
one
Gun
at
us
.
Reasons
why
it
was
not
taken
.
I
know
that
whilst
we
lay
here
there
were
some
that
profferr'd
to
pass
the
River
at
a
Ford
a
little
above
the
Bridge
,
and
so
beat
the
Irish
out
of
their
Works
;
but
this
was
sooner
said
than
done
,
for
the
Ford
is
naturally
very
deep
and
dangerous
;
besides
,
the
Irish
had
fortified
the
other
side
with
Breast-works
,
two
Batteries
,
and
a
considerable
Fort
:
And
then
if
we
had
forced
our
way
over
,
and
could
not
have
taken
the
Castle
in
a
small
time
,
we
must
have
been
obliged
to
fight
the
greatest
part
of
the
Irish
Army
,
which
was
then
drawing
down
upon
us
.
Nay
,
if
we
had
been
Masters
of
the
Town
and
Castle
,
the
Irish
might
so
have
ordered
it
,
as
to
have
cut
off
our
Communication
from
Dublin
,
and
so
starved
us
,
for
we
were
already
glad
of
a
very
small
Allowance
of
Bread
.
Colonel
Grace
,
the
Governor
,
had
been
very
active
on
the
Irish
side
in
the
last
Wars
,
but
was
now
very
old
,
and
this
was
the
third
time
that
he
had
burnt
that
Town
;
the
Enemy
had
in
it
three
Regiments
of
Foot
,
nine
Troops
of
Dragoons
,
and
two
of
Horse
,
and
more
lay
encamped
not
far
off
.
During
our
stay
here
(
which
was
from
Thursday
the
17th
.
to
Friday
the
25th
.
)
the
Country
People
,
of
all
Perswasions
,
begun
to
think
us
troublesome
.
This
must
be
said
for
Lieutenant-General
Douglas
,
that
both
whilst
he
staid
here
,
and
all
along
on
his
march
,
he
constantly
gave
out
very
strict
Orders
against
Plundering
or
Stragling
from
the
Army
.
But
it
were
better
that
good
Rules
were
not
made
,
than
when
they
are
so
,
they
should
not
be
observed
,
and
the
breakers
escape
punishment
.
For
some
Peoples
taking
liberty
to
break
Rules
,
encourage
others
to
lose
their
Reverence
to
them
.
Example
always
goes
further
than
Precept
,
and
most
Men
see
better
than
they
understand
;
so
that
whatever
Rules
are
made
in
an
Army
by
a
General
,
they
are
to
be
observed
by
every
one
;
else
with
what
justice
can
one
be
punished
for
the
breach
of
those
Orders
,
which
others
make
no
Conscience
in
obeying
.
What
Men
lost
there
.
We
lost
in
this
Expedition
not
above
thirty
Men
before
the
Town
,
and
the
Enemy
very
few
;
but
in
our
march
too
and
again
,
what
with
sickness
,
hard
marching
,
the
Rapperees
surprising
as
they
straggled
,
and
several
other
disadvantages
,
we
fell
short
of
our
Number
three
or
four
hundred
;
though
before
we
got
to
the
Kings
Army
we
killed
and
took
Prisoners
a
great
many
thousands
,
but
more
of
these
had
four
Feet
than
two
.
All
the
poor
Protestants
thereabouts
were
now
in
a
worse
condition
than
before
,
for
they
had
enjoyed
the
benefit
of
the
Irish
Protections
till
our
coming
thither
:
and
then
shewing
themselves
Friends
to
us
,
put
them
under
a
necessity
of
retreating
with
us
;
which
a
great
many
did
,
leaving
all
their
Harvest
at
that
time
ready
to
cut
down
,
&c.
and
yet
were
hardly
used
by
our
own
Men.
On
our
first
Days
march
backwards
,
the
General
received
an
Express
from
the
King
,
(
some
say
it
was
to
draw
off
and
joyn
the
Army
,
and
that
he
had
positive
Orders
before
not
to
pass
the
Shannon
at
all
:
)
And
at
the
same
time
we
had
an
Account
of
a
Conspiracy
in
England
against
the
Queen
,
and
that
some
French
were
Landed
there
,
having
burnt
some
Towns
on
the
Coast
:
And
it
was
reported
also
that
the
late
King
was
Landed
in
that
Kingdom
.
We
marched
back
that
Day
to
Ballimore
,
where
we
staid
four
Days
;
on
one
of
which
there
hap'ned
the
greatest
Thunder
and
Lightning
that
has
been
heard
of
in
those
parts
.
And
about
this
time
several
of
the
Irish
that
had
taken
Protections
,
when
they
could
not
have
the
benefit
of
them
,
began
to
turn
Rapperees
,
stripping
and
sometimes
killing
our
Men
that
they
found
straggling
.
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
marches
to
joyn
the
Kings
Army
.
On
the
30
of
July
,
Colonel
Babington's
Regiment
marched
from
Ballimore
towards
Dublin
,
and
the
same
day
Leiutenant-General
Douglas
marched
with
all
the
rest
of
his
party
to
Stony-Cross
,
(
which
is
out
of
all
publick
Rodes
from
Dublin
,
and
so
were
most
of
our
future
marches
,
till
we
joyn'd
the
Kings
Army
,
which
was
one
reason
why
we
had
little
or
no
Bread
for
almost
four
days
together
,
and
after
that
but
a
very
slender
allowance
.
)
From
this
place
,
we
marched
to
Balliboy
,
and
as
we
went
a
long
,
the
General
ordered
one
of
his
own
men
to
be
Shot
immediately
,
for
Morodeing
(
as
they
called
it
.
)
The
General
had
given
out
orders
,
that
none
should
stir
out
of
their
Ranks
on
pain
of
Death
,
however
this
poor
Fellow
and
four
more
were
not
so
observant
of
their
duty
as
they
ought
to
be
,
which
the
General
espying
caused
them
to
be
seized
immediately
,
and
throw
Dice
for
their
lives
.
month
August
We
had
an
Account
at
Ballyboy
,
that
the
Enemy
was
at
Banoher
Bridge
,
with
a
very
strong
party
to
disturb
our
march
,
which
made
us
next
day
strike
to
the
left
,
to
Roscreaugh
,
instead
of
going
to
Bur
as
we
designed
,
for
that
way
was
full
of
Woods
and
narrow
Passes
,
where
the
Enemy
had
great
Advantage
of
us
.
We
stayed
at
Roscreaugh
,
the
second
of
August
,
and
on
the
third
in
the
Morning
,
came
twelve
Troopers
from
the
Kings
Army
(
who
lay
then
at
Goulden
Bridge
)
to
hasten
our
march
,
for
the
King
exprest
himself
to
be
in
trouble
,
lest
the
Enemy
should
be
too
many
for
us
in
that
place
.
That
day
we
marched
beyond
the
Devils
Bit
,
and
all
along
as
we
passed
,
we
could
see
the
Rapparees
looking
upon
us
from
the
Mountains
,
but
we
had
now
so
many
Cattle
,
Horses
and
Attenders
,
on
our
marches
,
as
made
us
look
as
big
nigh
hand
as
the
other
part
of
the
Army
,
and
the
Souldiers
used
to
say
,
that
the
Cattle
and
Sheep
themselves
could
tell
by
their
different
tones
to
whom
they
belonged
.
From
this
place
all
down
to
Cashel
,
and
so
towards
Clonmel
and
Waterford
one
way
,
and
towards
Tipperary
and
Limerick
another
,
is
one
of
the
finest
Countries
I
ever
saw
,
if
it
had
Inhabitants
accordingly
.
(
Great
part
of
it
is
called
the
Goulden
vale
.
)
On
the
4
Colonel
Woolsleys
Horse
,
Colonel
Tiffins
and
St.
Johns
Foot
marched
back
from
hence
towards
Mullingar
,
to
secure
the
Country
,
they
came
so
far
lest
the
Enemy
should
attack
us
,
and
now
we
being
secure
,
they
marched
back
another
way
.
We
marched
on
the
5.
to
Holy-Cross
,
nigh
Thurles
,
which
of
old
enjoyed
several
peculiar
Priviledges
and
Freedomes
granted
in
Honour
of
a
piece
of
Christs
Cross
there
found
(
as
the
Story
goes
)
This
place
by
K.
Henry
8.
gave
the
Title
of
Barons
to
the
Buttlers
.
The
General
I
believe
,
had
heard
that
several
people
had
enjoy'd
great
priviledges
at
this
place
in
the
days
of
old
,
and
therefore
he
gave
his
Souldiers
liberty
this
afternoon
,
to
take
what
they
pleased
for
their
sustenance
,
but
the
true
reason
was
,
because
we
had
no
Bread
.
The
6.
we
marched
to
a
Village
called
Dundrum
,
a
little
to
the
North
of
Cashel
,
one
of
the
most
Ancient
Cities
in
Ireland
,
famous
of
old
,
for
the
Preaching
of
St.
Patrick
,
where
afterwards
was
built
a
very
considerable
Cathedral
,
it
was
made
an
Archepiscopal
dignity
by
Eugenius
the
third
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
had
under
it
in
times
past
,
many
Bishopricks
and
Suffragons
.
As
you
go
up
to
this
Church
,
there
is
a
Stone
upon
which
Antiently
all
the
Kings
of
Munster
used
to
be
Crowned
.
(
I
suppose
it
was
after
the
same
manner
with
the
Ulster
Kings
,
which
was
by
throwing
an
old
shoo●
over
their
heads
,
and
sometimes
by
killing
a
white
Cow
,
&c.
)
There
are
several
Monuments
of
good
Antiquity
in
this
Church
,
In
the
year
1318.
The
Archb.
of
Cashel
was
both
Lord
Justice
,
and
Lord
Chancellor
and
it
was
remarkable
in
the
late
Wars
,
for
my
Lord
Inchiqueens
killing
all
the
Priests
that
were
got
into
it
,
and
pretended
with
a
Body
of
the
Irish
,
to
defend
the
place
,
which
naturally
is
pretty
strong
,
and
it
s
called
at
this
day
,
the
Rock
,
because
it
stands
on
the
top
of
one
.
On
the
7.
We
marched
to
Cullen
,
and
on
the
8.
to
Carriganliss
,
whither
the
Kings
Army
was
gone
from
Goulden-Bridge
.
It
s
therefore
convenient
,
that
I
should
give
the
best
Account
I
can
of
their
march
from
Dublin
thither
.
month
July
The
Kings
march
towards
Limerick
.
On
the
9.
of
July
,
His
Majesty
,
with
his
Army
Encamped
at
Cromlin
,
within
two
miles
of
Dublin
westwards
,
where
he
settled
the
method
of
granting
Protections
according
to
his
Declaration
.
And
gave
a
Commission
to
the
Bishop
of
Meath
,
my
Lord
Longford
,
Dr.
Gorge
,
Captain
Fitz
Gerald
,
Mr.
Coughland
,
Dr.
Davis
and
Captain
Corker
,
to
save
all
forfeited
goods
;
and
to
see
that
those
,
and
the
Corn
upon
the
Estates
of
all
Absentees
,
were
safely
kept
,
or
disposed
on
for
the
Kings
use
.
The
Bishop
of
Meath
,
whether
out
of
dislike
to
the
proceedings
of
the
rest
,
or
averseness
to
business
,
soon
forbore
his
Attendance
at
their
meetings
,
the
rest
went
on
in
their
Business
,
but
in
such
a
method
as
was
neither
to
the
Kings
advantage
nor
satisfaction
,
and
not
much
to
their
own
Credits
.
The
10.
in
the
morning
his
Majesty
set
forth
a
Proclamation
,
to
put
a
stop
to
the
passing
of
Brass
mony
,
only
at
the
valuations
following
,
viz.
Every
large
half
Crown
,
and
new
stampt
Crown
at
a
penny
,
the
small
half
Crown
at
three
farthings
,
the
large
Copper
Shilling
at
an
half
penny
,
the
small
Shillings
and
six
pences
at
farthings
,
&c.
And
the
same
day
,
the
Army
Encampt
between
the
Ness
and
Racoole
.
Little
hapned
remarkable
,
except
the
Kings
great
care
to
keep
the
Souldiers
from
Plundring
the
Country
,
and
every
night
,
it
was
given
out
in
orders
that
on
pain
of
death
,
no
man
should
go
beyond
the
line
in
the
Camp
,
or
take
violently
to
the
lest
value
from
either
Protestant
or
Papist
.
The
11.
the
Army
marched
to
Kill
Kullen
Bridge
,
the
King
this
morning
passing
by
the
Ness
,
saw
a
Souldier
Robbing
a
poor
Woman
,
which
inraged
his
Majesty
so
much
,
that
he
beat
him
with
his
Cane
,
and
gave
orders
that
he
and
several
others
guilty
of
the
like
disobedience
should
be
Executed
the
Monday
following
,
some
people
were
so
wicked
as
put
a
bad
construction
on
this
Action
of
the
Kings
but
it
had
so
good
an
effect
upon
that
part
of
the
Army
,
that
the
Country
was
secured
from
any
violence
done
by
the
Souldiers
during
that
whole
march
,
two
of
the
other
Sufferers
,
were
Iniskillin
Dragoons
.
On
Sunday
the
Army
rested
,
and
on
Munday
they
marched
to
Tommalin
,
several
of
the
Country
people
and
some
Gentlemen
that
were
Papists
coming
in
,
to
whom
the
King
ordered
Protections
.
We
heard
all
long
on
our
march
of
the
Confusion
the
Enemy
was
in
,
and
had
Accounts
daily
,
of
their
resorts
to
Limerick
,
and
other
strong
places
;
whilst
we
were
here
,
several
came
to
us
from
Killkenny
,
who
gave
his
Majesty
an
Account
of
the
State
of
that
Garrison
,
that
part
of
the
Enemies
Horse
and
Foot
were
there
still
,
but
with
thoughts
of
quitting
the
Town
upon
our
approach
,
and
at
their
going
off
they
made
the
Inhabitants
give
them
a
sum
of
mony
,
to
save
the
Town
from
plundring
.
From
Tommalin
we
marched
to
Castle-Dermot
,
where
stood
in
old
time
,
two
or
three
Religious
Houses
,
the
Ruins
of
which
as
yet
remain
;
one
of
these
was
of
the
Fryars
Minors
,
Sackt
and
Plundred
by
the
Scots
,
under
Bruce
,
in
the
year
1316.
In
which
year
,
the
Irish
were
here
also
overthrown
by
Edward
Bottilar
(
or
Buttler
)
Lord
Justice
of
Ireland
.
Here
the
King
received
some
Packets
from
England
,
giving
him
a
further
Account
of
his
Fleet
,
and
Sea
affairs
,
which
was
easily
understood
not
to
be
very
grateful
,
and
as
is
supposed
was
the
occasion
of
our
slow
marches
.
Several
Protestants
every
day
came
to
the
Camp
,
all
expressing
their
great
Joy
and
Satisfaction
for
his
Majesties
Presence
and
their
Deliverance
.
We
had
also
an
Account
here
,
of
some
that
took
Protections
,
and
yet
in
the
night
made
their
escape
to
the
Enemy
,
having
only
got
those
Protections
thereby
to
procure
a
better
opportunity
of
going
off
with
what
they
had
,
upon
which
parties
were
lent
out
on
all
hands
to
clear
the
Mountains
and
Woods
near
the
Army
,
which
kept
the
rest
at
home
,
from
hence
Colonel
Eppingar
,
went
with
a
party
of
1000
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
to
secure
Wexeford
,
which
some
time
before
was
deserted
by
the
Irish
Garrison
,
this
Town
was
first
taken
by
Fitz
Stephen
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
Hen.
2.
And
hereabouts
were
the
first
English
planted
in
Ireland
,
they
were
a
Colony
of
West-Country
men
,
and
retain
their
old
English
Tone
and
Customs
to
this
day
.
I
am
credibly
informed
that
every
day
about
one
or
two
a
Clock
in
Summer
,
they
go
to
Bed
the
whole
Country
round
,
nay
the
very
Hens
fly
up
,
and
the
Sheep
go
to
Fold
as
orderly
as
it
were
night
.
The
Duke
of
Ormond
goes
with
a
party
to
Killkenny
.
The
Army
rested
a
day
at
Castle
Dermot
,
and
the
next
day
marched
beyond
Carlow
,
sending
forwards
a
party
of
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Ormond
to
take
possession
of
Kill
Kenny
,
and
to
secure
the
Protestants
,
and
other
Inhabitants
in
the
Country
about
,
from
being
Plundred
by
the
Enemy
,
for
by
this
time
some
of
them
adventured
to
look
behind
them
,
and
to
return
to
take
along
what
they
had
not
time
nor
conveniency
to
carry
off
at
first
,
here
the
Army
staid
a
day
also
,
and
the
next
day
marched
to
a
place
called
Kells
,
two
miles
beyond
Loughlind
Bridge
,
and
the
day
following
to
Bennets
Bridge
,
three
miles
to
the
Northest
of
Kill-Kenny
upon
the
same
River
.
The
19.
his
Majesty
dined
with
the
Duke
of
Ormond
,
at
his
Castle
of
Kill
Kenny
,
this
House
was
preserved
by
the
Count
de
Lauzun
,
with
all
the
Goods
and
Furniture
,
and
left
in
a
good
Condition
,
not
without
the
Cellars
well
furnished
with
what
they
had
not
time
to
drink
at
their
going
off
.
Killkenny
signifies
the
Cell
or
Church
of
Canick
,
who
for
the
Sanctimony
of
his
Solitary
Life
in
this
Country
was
highly
Renowned
;
this
was
one
of
the
best
Inland
Towns
in
Ireland
:
the
Irish
Town
has
in
it
the
said
Canick's
Church
,
now
the
Cathedral
of
the
Bishop
of
Ossory
.
The
English
Town
was
built
by
Randolph
the
third
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
fortified
with
a
Wall
on
the
West
side
,
by
Robert
Talbot
a
Nobleman
,
and
this
Castle
by
the
Buttlers
,
Ancestors
to
the
present
Duke
of
Ormond
.
On
Sunday
the
20
th
.
They
marched
six
Miles
farther
,
and
Encamp'd
at
a
Place
called
Rossed-Narrow
upon
the
Estate
of
one
Mr.
Read
,
where
the
King
had
an
Account
of
one
Fitz
Morrice
,
Sheriff
of
the
Queens
County
,
that
was
under
Protection
,
and
afterwards
went
off
in
the
Night
with
his
Family
and
all
his
Stock
:
the
King
had
also
News
that
the
Enemy
had
quitted
Clonmel
,
whither
Count
Schomberg
marched
with
●
Body
of
Horse
.
This
is
one
of
the
strongest
Towns
in
Ireland
,
and
cost
Oliver
Cromwel
at
least
2000
Men
in
taking
it
:
the
Irish
made
some
Pretensions
to
hold
it
out
now
;
in
order
to
which
they
levelled
all
the
Suburbs
and
Hedges
,
but
all
they
did
was
to
make
the
Inhabitants
pay
them
300
l.
to
save
the
Town
from
being
burnt
or
plundred
:
it
stands
upon
the
River
Sure
,
in
a
pleasant
and
fruitful
Country
.
Here
my
Lord
George
Howard
,
and
some
more
,
came
in
and
submitted
,
who
had
Protections
.
The
Army
goes
to
Carruck
.
Monday
the
21st
.
The
Army
marched
to
Carruck
,
situate
upon
a
Rocky
Ground
,
whence
it
took
its
Name
(
being
called
from
Carruck
Mack
Griffin
)
the
Habitation
formerly
of
the
Earls
of
Ormond
;
which
together
with
the
Honour
of
Earl
of
Carruck
King
Edw.
II.
Granted
unto
Edward
Boteler
or
Buttler
,
whose
Posterity
(
the
present
D.
of
Ormond
)
still
enjoy
it
.
There
the
King
received
an
Account
of
the
State
of
Waterford
(
by
some
that
escaped
from
thence
)
and
of
the
Resolution
of
the
Garison
to
hold
out
.
There
also
the
King
had
some
Intelligence
of
the
Condition
of
the
City
of
Cork
and
that
County
,
with
great
Sollicitations
from
the
Inhabitants
to
hasten
to
their
Relief
,
which
at
that
time
they
represented
as
a
thing
very
easie
.
On
the
22
d.
Major
General
Kirk
with
his
own
Regiment
,
and
Colonel
Brewers
;
as
also
a
Party
of
Horse
went
towards
Waterford
,
more
Forces
designing
to
follow
.
Waterford
summon'd
,
The
Major
General
sent
a
Trumpet
to
Summon
the
Town
,
who
at
first
refused
to
surrender
,
(
there
being
Two
Regiments
then
in
Garison
)
their
Refusal
however
was
in
such
civil
Terms
,
that
we
easily
understood
their
Inclinations
;
for
soon
after
they
sent
out
again
to
know
what
Terms
they
might
have
,
which
were
the
same
with
Drogheda
;
but
not
liking
those
,
they
proposed
some
of
their
own
;
which
were
,
That
they
might
enjoy
their
Estates
,
The
Liberty
of
their
Religion
,
A
safe
Convoy
to
the
next
Garrison
,
with
their
Arms
and
proper
Goods
:
those
would
not
be
Granted
,
and
then
the
heavy
Cannon
were
drawn
down
that
way
,
and
some
more
Forces
ordered
to
march
;
And
Surrendred
.
but
the
Irish
understanding
this
,
sent
to
ask
Liberty
to
march
out
with
their
Arms
,
and
to
have
a
safe
Convoy
,
which
was
granted
them
;
and
accordingly
on
the
25
th
.
they
marched
out
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
being
conducted
to
Mallow
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Fort
of
[
](A71080-e44890-b)*
*
This
Fort
was
also
given
John
Talbot
Earl
of
Shrewsburry
,
but
afterwards
by
Act
of
Parliament
it
was
annexed
to
the
Crown
for
ever
.
Duncanon
,
Seven
Miles
below
Waterford
,
was
summon'd
.
This
is
a
Strong
and
Regular
Fortification
,
being
at
that
time
Commanded
by
one
Captain
Burk
,
and
well
furnished
with
Guns
,
and
all
other
Necessaries
:
the
Governour
required
Seven
days
to
Consider
of
it
,
which
being
denied
him
,
he
said
he
would
take
so
much
time
;
but
upon
the
approach
of
our
Forces
,
and
the
appearing
of
some
Ships
before
it
,
he
surrendered
upon
the
same
Terms
with
Waterford
.
The
day
that
Waterford
Surrendred
,
the
King
himself
went
to
see
it
,
and
took
great
care
that
no
Persons
should
be
disturbed
in
their
Houses
or
Goods
.
Here
we
found
my
Lord
Dover
,
who
was
admitted
to
a
more
particular
Protection
,
he
having
formerly
applyed
himself
when
the
King
was
at
Hillsborough
,
by
a
Leter
to
Major
General
Kirk
,
to
desire
a
Pass
for
himself
and
Family
into
Flanders
.
The
City
of
Waterford
was
built
first
by
certain
Pyrates
of
Norway
,
and
afterwards
won
from
the
Irish
by
Richard
Earl
of
Pembrook
:
The
Citizens
hereof
had
large
Privileges
granted
them
by
King
Hen.
7.
for
demeaning
themselves
Loyally
against
Perkin
Warbeck
.
It
was
Granted
by
Patent
from
King
Hen.
6.
to
John
Talbot
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
and
his
Heirs
,
who
by
the
same
Patent
were
to
be
Senescals
of
Ireland
.
But
this
City
afterwards
was
annexed
to
the
Crown
.
The
King
speaks
of
going
for
England
.
At
the
King
's
returning
to
the
Camp
,
His
Majesty
held
a
Council
,
wherein
he
declares
his
Resolution
to
go
for
England
;
In
the
mean
time
our
Horse
Encamped
between
Carruck
and
Clonmell
,
and
the
Earl
of
Granard
came
to
wait
on
His
Majesty
;
he
receiving
at
the
same
time
an
Express
from
Lieutenant
General
Douglass
,
who
gave
but
an
indifferent
Account
of
that
Expedition
.
On
the
27
th
the
King
left
the
Camp
at
Carruck
,
and
went
towards
Dublin
,
in
order
for
England
,
which
occasioned
various
Conjectures
,
and
some
Apprehensions
that
the
Affairs
of
England
were
in
no
pleasing
Posture
.
Count
Solmes
left
General
.
His
Majesty
left
Count
Solmes
Commander
in
Chief
,
and
went
that
night
to
Carlow
,
where
he
met
with
some
Accounts
from
England
,
upon
which
he
exprest
himself
doubtful
whether
to
go
over
or
return
to
the
Army
.
However
he
went
on
as
far
as
Chappel
Izard
,
and
there
he
was
employed
for
about
Three
days
in
hearing
Petitions
;
some
of
which
related
to
the
violation
of
Protections
,
and
the
Outrages
committed
by
Lieutenant
General
Douglas's
Party
:
As
also
others
about
Abuses
and
Inconveniences
from
the
late
Commission
;
and
several
Complaints
were
made
against
Col.
Trelawney's
Regiment
then
in
Dublin
.
Here
the
King
gave
Orders
that
Count
Sehomberg's
Horse
,
Col.
Mathews's
Dragoons
,
Col.
Hasting's
and
Col.
Trelawney's
Foot
,
with
one
Troop
of
Guards
should
be
shipt
for
England
;
A
second
Declaration
.
and
on
the
first
of
August
published
a
Second
Declaration
,
not
only
confirming
and
strengthning
the
former
,
but
also
adding
,
That
if
any
Foreigners
in
Arms
against
Him
would
submit
,
they
should
have
Passes
to
go
into
their
own
Countries
,
or
whither
they
pleased
.
And
another
Proclamation
came
out
,
dated
July
31.
Commanding
all
the
Papists
to
deliver
up
their
Arms
;
and
those
who
did
not
were
to
be
look'd
upon
as
Rebels
and
Traytors
,
and
abandoned
,
to
the
discretion
of
the
Soldiers
.
A
Proclamation
for
a
Fast
.
And
at
the
same
time
was
likewise
published
a
Proclamation
for
a
General
Fast
to
be
kept
constantly
every
Friday
during
the
War
,
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
under
his
Majesty's
Obedience
,
for
asking
God's
Pardon
for
our
Sins
,
and
imploring
a
Blessing
upon
Their
Majesties
Forces
by
Sea
and
Land
.
At
this
time
also
Mr.
Poyne
,
Mr.
Reves
,
and
Mr.
Rothford
,
Lords
Commissioners
of
the
Great
Seal
,
began
to
act
,
and
received
Instructions
from
the
King
how
to
proceed
.
And
now
the
King
received
a
further
account
from
England
,
that
my
Lord
Torrington
and
several
more
were
secured
,
and
that
several
wicked
Designs
were
discovered
and
prevented
;
That
the
Loss
at
Sea
was
not
so
great
as
was
at
first
reported
;
and
that
the
French
had
only
burnt
a
small
Village
in
the
West
of
England
,
and
gone
off
again
;
month
August
so
that
the
danger
of
this
being
partly
over
,
His
Majesty
resolved
to
The
King
returns
to
the
Army
.
return
to
the
Army
;
he
lessened
his
Baggage
and
Retinue
,
giving
his
spare
Horses
to
the
Train
;
and
then
,
on
the
2
d
of
August
went
back
towards
his
Army
,
which
he
found
then
at
Goulden
Bridge
;
on
which
day
a
Soldier
was
hang'd
for
mutining
.
Here
the
King
stay'd
a
day
or
two
,
and
had
Accounts
from
several
Deserters
of
the
Preparations
the
Enemy
was
making
for
their
own
defence
and
safety
.
On
the
6
th
,
the
King
with
his
Army
march'd
to
Sallywood
,
having
the
day
before
sent
a
Party
of
Horse
towards
Limerick
.
And
on
the
7
th
his
Majesty
march'd
to
Carigallis
,
within
five
miles
of
Limerick
.
Upon
our
approach
thither
the
Enemy
burnt
and
levell'd
all
the
Suburbs
;
as
also
set
fire
to
all
the
Houses
in
the
Country
between
us
and
the
Town
.
A
Party
sent
toward
Limerick
.
On
the
the
8
th
of
August
early
in
the
Morning
my
Lord
Portland
,
and
Brigadeer
Stuart
were
sent
towards
Limerick
,
with
about
Eleven
hundred
Horse
and
Foot
,
who
advanced
within
Cannon
shot
of
the
Town
,
but
met
with
little
opposition
from
the
Enemy
;
and
before
they
returned
his
Majesty
went
out
with
about
Three
hundred
Horse
,
being
accompanied
with
Prince
George
,
the
Heer
Overkirk
,
Major
General
Ginkle
,
and
several
other
great
Officers
.
When
these
went
nigh
the
Town
,
a
Party
of
the
Enemies
Horse
advanced
toward
them
:
But
Captain
Selby
,
of
my
Lord
of
Oxford's
Regiment
having
the
Advance
Guard
,
drew
towards
them
,
with
a
design
to
charge
them
;
which
they
perceiving
,
thought
fit
to
draw
homewards
,
their
Cannon
firing
from
the
Town
several
times
.
Then
in
the
Evening
Lieutenant
General
Douglass
with
his
Party
join'd
the
Kings
Army
,
The
9
th
of
August
in
the
morning
early
,
the
King
sends
three
Squadrons
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
with
a
Detachment
of
One
Thousand
Foot
,
commanded
by
Sir
Henry
Bellasis
(
as
Brigadeer
)
my
Lord
Drogheda
,
and
Colonel
Earle
,
as
an
Advance
Guard
to
make
the
first
approach
,
The
whole
Army
make
their
Approach
.
and
all
the
Army
both
Horse
and
Foot
followed
in
order
.
About
six
a
Clock
our
Advance
Party
discovered
some
of
the
Enemy
upon
the
top
of
an
Hill
,
three
Miles
on
this
side
the
Town
:
our
Men
drew
up
,
and
then
marched
slowly
forwards
;
and
as
we
proceeded
the
Enemy
disappear'd
by
degrees
,
till
they
were
all
gone
off
the
Hill
:
We
drew
forwards
;
and
about
half
a
mile
further
we
cou'd
see
a
great
part
of
the
Town
from
a
rising
ground
,
but
could
not
discover
the
ways
to
it
,
nor
who
were
between
us
and
it
,
because
of
a
great
many
thick
Inclosures
and
Lanes
;
in
one
of
which
the
Enemy
appeared
again
.
Our
Men
halted
a
little
till
the
Pioneers
had
cut
●…wn
the
Hedges
to
the
right
and
left
;
which
done
,
they
advanced
,
and
the
Enemy
drew
back
.
This
took
some
time
a
doing
,
and
therefore
the
Front
of
our
Army
,
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
came
up
:
The
King
was
here
at
first
,
riding
from
one
place
to
another
to
order
Matters
,
as
his
Custom
always
was
.
We
cut
the
Hedges
in
a
great
many
places
,
and
went
forwards
,
and
the
Enemy
they
drew
homewards
,
till
they
came
to
a
narrow
Pass
between
two
Bogs
,
within
half
a
Mile
of
the
Town
.
The
Neck
of
Land
between
these
Bogs
is
not
above
150
Yards
over
,
and
this
full
of
Hedges
,
with
a
large
Orchard
,
a
Stone
Wall
,
and
also
the
Ruines
of
a
great
House
upon
the
Lane-side
,
which
the
Irish
had
burnt
the
Day
before
.
But
there
were
Three
Lanes
that
led
this
way
towards
the
Town
,
the
middlemost
being
the
broadest
,
the
Irish
Horse
stood
in
it
,
on
the
Pass
beyond
this
old
House
;
and
whilst
our
Pioneers
were
at
work
,
the
Front
of
our
Horse
went
up
so
close
,
that
there
were
several
little
Firings
,
but
not
much
damage
done
on
either
side
:
To
the
Right
and
Left
of
the
Irish
Horse
,
the
Hedges
were
all
lined
with
Musqueteers
,
of
whom
our
Foot
were
got
now
within
less
than
two
hundred
Yards
.
The
Pioneers
laboured
at
the
Hedges
all
this
while
,
and
the
Army
made
their
Approaches
in
excellent
Order
:
The
Detached
Party
of
Foot
was
upon
the
Advance
towards
the
Centre
,
the
Horse
a
little
to
the
Right
of
them
,
followed
by
the
Earl
of
Drogheda's
Regiment
,
and
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
at
the
Head
of
them
(
my
Lord
Drogheda
himself
being
upon
the
Advance
Guard
)
.
The
Danes
were
towards
the
Left
,
led
on
by
the
Prince
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
Major
General
Kirk
:
The
Blue
Dutch
,
and
several
English
Regiments
,
were
upon
the
Right
:
All
those
were
lined
with
Horse
,
and
these
supported
again
with
more
Foot
:
So
that
all
Men
that
understood
it
,
said
it
was
a
most
curious
sight
;
for
though
the
Hedges
were
very
thick
and
troublesome
,
yet
it
was
so
ordered
,
that
the
Front
kept
all
on
a
Line
,
except
the
advance
Party
,
who
went
always
some
distance
before
.
Whilst
things
were
going
on
thus
,
the
King
ordered
Two
Field-Pieces
to
be
planted
towards
the
Left
,
where
they
could
bear
upon
the
Enemies
Horse
.
These
fired
several
times
,
and
the
Enemy
soon
quitted
that
Post
.
Our
English
Foot
were
so
little
concern'd
,
that
though
they
knew
the
Enemy
to
be
in
the
next
Hedges
,
yet
whilst
the
Pioneers
were
at
work
,
they
would
sit
them
down
,
and
ask
one
another
,
whether
they
thought
they
should
have
any
Bread
to
day
?
(
for
they
began
to
want
their
Breakfasts
,
though
some
few
of
them
went
to
the
next
World
for
it
.
)
The
Danes
to
the
Left
stood
with
all
the
Care
and
Circumspection
in
the
World
;
but
observing
the
Posture
of
some
of
our
Men
,
and
hearing
what
they
said
,
they
believed
we
had
no
mind
to
fight
;
yet
no
sooner
were
the
Hedges
down
,
and
our
Front
advancing
in
a
narrow
Field
,
but
the
Irish
fired
a
whole
Volley
upon
them
from
the
Neighbouring
Hedges
;
which
our
Men
seeing
,
some
of
them
cry'd
aloud
,
Ah
ye
Toads
,
are
ye
there
?
we
'll
be
with
you
presently
:
And
being
led
on
by
my
Lord
Drogheda
and
Colonel
Earle
,
they
ran
along
the
Field
directly
towards
the
Hedges
where
the
Irish
were
planted
;
which
the
others
seeing
,
immediately
quitted
,
and
then
our
Men
fired
upon
them
as
they
retreated
to
the
next
Hedges
,
and
so
beat
them
from
one
Hedge
to
another
,
even
to
the
very
end
of
the
Suburbs
,
which
then
were
all
burnt
and
levelled
.
During
this
Action
the
Danes
advanced
in
the
Left
,
and
the
Blue
Dutch
with
the
English
on
the
Right
,
the
Horse
coming
on
in
the
Centre
.
So
that
in
less
than
half
an
hour
from
the
first
Volley
,
the
Irish
were
driven
under
their
very
Walls
;
nor
did
we
lose
a
Dozen
Men
in
all
this
Action
:
When
as
if
the
Irish
had
managed
this
Advantage
of
Ground
,
and
fortified
the
Pass
,
as
well
as
Ireton's
Fort
on
the
Right
of
it
,
(
which
was
built
by
Ireton
on
his
first
coming
before
Limerick
:
It
stands
on
a
Rising
Ground
,
and
over-looks
the
Pass
on
one
side
,
and
the
Town
on
the
other
:
(
This
we
commonly
called
Cromwel's
Fort
)
they
might
have
kept
us
some
Days
from
approaching
the
Town
;
at
least
,
they
might
have
kill'd
us
a
great
many
Men
:
But
the
truth
is
,
they
had
not
time
for
all
this
:
They
had
drawn
up
,
however
,
several
Companies
of
Men
in
the
Fort
,
but
when
they
saw
us
coming
on
,
they
retreated
towards
the
Town
without
ever
firing
a
Shot
.
The
Cannon
play
.
We
were
not
as
yet
saluted
with
one
Great
Gun
from
the
Town
,
because
their
own
Men
had
been
between
them
and
us
,
but
as
soon
as
they
retreated
under
the
Walls
,
they
let
fly
amain
amongst
us
,
and
kill'd
several
as
they
marched
in
;
amongst
others
,
a
French
Captain
had
both
his
Legs
shot
off
,
and
died
presently
.
We
drew
Four
Field-Pieces
immediately
to
Cromwel's
Fort
,
playing
them
upon
the
Town
and
the
Out-works
;
and
before
Five
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
all
our
Army
was
marched
in
,
and
most
of
them
encampt
within
Cannon-shot
.
In
a
Siege
the
first
two
things
that
are
to
be
regarded
,
is
the
safe
encamping
our
Men
,
and
the
drawing
the
Line
of
Countervallation
,
to
prevent
the
Enemy
from
Sallying
;
but
the
latter
of
these
we
did
not
much
mind
,
because
I
suppose
we
did
not
much
fear
any
desperate
Sallies
;
and
the
former
was
in
some
measure
prevented
by
the
situation
of
our
Camp
.
The
Danes
encampt
to
the
Left
,
where
they
found
an
Old
Fort
built
by
their
Ancestors
,
which
they
were
very
proud
of
;
and
from
thence
they
fired
Three
or
Four
Field-Pieces
upon
the
Irish
that
lay
entrenched
between
them
and
the
Town
.
The
Detached
Party
kept
an
Advance
Post
till
they
were
relieved
about
Nine
a
Clock
,
and
the
Lord
Drogheda's
Regiment
was
placed
next
the
Town
,
nigh
Cromwel's
Fort
,
where
they
were
to
stop
the
Enemies
Career
,
if
they
attempted
a
Sally
.
The
Town
Summon'd
.
As
soon
as
our
Army
was
posted
,
the
King
ordered
a
Trumpet
to
be
sent
with
a
Summons
to
the
Town
;
and
,
as
we
understood
since
,
a
great
part
of
the
Garrison
were
for
Capitulating
,
but
Monsieur
Boiseleau
,
the
Governour
,
the
Duke
of
Berwick
,
and
Colonel
Sarsfield
opposed
it
with
a
great
deal
of
Heat
,
telling
them
,
that
there
were
great
Divisions
and
Insurrections
in
England
;
That
the
Dauphin
was
landed
there
with
Fifty
Thousand
Men
,
and
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
would
be
obliged
soon
to
draw
home
his
Army
into
England
.
The
Trumpeter
was
sent
back
from
Monsieur
Boiseleau
,
with
a
Letter
directed
to
Sir
Robert
Southwell
,
Secretary
of
State
(
not
sending
directly
to
the
King
,
because
he
would
avoid
(
I
suppose
)
giving
him
the
Title
of
Majesty
)
,
The
Answer
.
That
he
was
surprised
at
the
Summons
,
and
that
he
thought
the
best
way
to
gain
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Good
Opinion
,
was
by
a
vigorous
defence
of
that
Town
which
his
Master
had
entrusted
him
withal
.
That
Evening
a
Party
of
Dragoons
was
sent
to
view
the
Pass
at
Annaghbegg
,
Three
Miles
above
Limerick
,
where
Six
of
the
Enemies
Regiments
of
Foot
,
Three
of
Horse
,
and
Two
of
Dragoons
were
posted
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
where
there
stood
a
large
New
House
,
with
a
great
many
Brick
Walls
about
it
,
and
several
convenient
Hedges
were
adjoyning
to
the
River
:
They
fired
from
thence
upon
our
Men
,
but
did
little
or
no
Execution
,
and
that
Night
they
marched
off
to
the
Town
.
The
Cannon
play'd
on
both
sides
till
it
grew
dark
,
A
Party
pass
the
River
.
and
next
Morning
early
,
being
Sunday
,
the
10
th
,
the
King
sent
Eight
Squadrons
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
Commanded
by
Lieutenant
General
Ginkle
,
and
Three
Regiments
of
Foot
,
under
Major
General
Kirk
,
who
passed
the
River
without
any
opposition
,
and
immediately
His
Majesty
went
thither
Himself
:
The
Stream
was
very
rapid
and
dangerous
,
though
the
River
has
not
been
known
to
be
so
low
these
many
Years
.
The
King
at
his
Return
,
left
Major
General
Kirk
,
with
his
own
,
Brigadeer
Stuart's
,
and
my
Lord
Meath's
Regiments
,
who
encampt
one
beyond
the
Ford
,
and
two
on
this
side
,
having
a
Party
of
Horse
(
relieved
every
Twenty
Four
Hours
)
to
support
them
.
A
Cornet
this
Morning
deserted
the
Enemy
,
who
told
the
King
,
That
a
great
many
in
Town
were
for
surrendring
,
but
prevented
by
Sarsfield
and
Boiseleau
;
That
Count
Lauzun
,
with
the
French
,
were
encampt
nigh
Galloway
,
the
Irish
refusing
to
receive
them
into
Town
(
because
themselves
had
done
so
with
the
Irish
some
time
before
at
Limerick
)
:
That
my
Lord
Tyrconnel
,
with
most
of
the
Irish
Horse
,
and
some
Foot
,
were
encamped
on
the
other
side
,
about
Six
or
Eight
Miles
from
Limerick
:
That
there
were
Fourteen
Regiments
of
Foot
,
with
Three
of
Horse
,
and
Two
of
Dragoons
then
in
Town
.
The
King
sent
that
Afternoon
a
small
Party
of
Horse
to
discover
my
Lord
Tyrconnel
,
but
〈◊〉
was
then
removed
about
Ten
Miles
further
off
towards
Galloway
.
The
Town
described
.
But
it
will
be
convenient
that
I
here
give
as
good
a
Description
of
the
City
,
and
its
Situation
,
as
I
can
of
a
Place
that
I
had
not
the
liberty
to
go
into
,
though
I
have
been
sometimes
very
near
it
.
It
's
therefore
for
Circumference
one
of
the
largest
in
that
Kingdom
,
except
Dublin
,
and
the
Houses
are
generally
built
very
strong
within
the
Walls
,
being
made
most
of
them
Castle-ways
,
with
Battlements
:
It
stands
upon
the
River
Shanon
,
and
though
it
be
nigh
Sixty
Miles
from
the
Sea
,
yet
Ships
of
Burden
can
come
up
to
the
Bridge
;
for
the
River
below
the
Town
looks
like
an
Arm
of
the
Sea
.
One
part
stands
on
Munster
side
,
and
is
called
the
Irish
Town
,
being
compassed
about
with
a
very
strong
Stone
Wall
,
and
without
this
a
Counterscarp
with
Pallisado's
,
and
also
several
Forts
and
Bastions
;
and
on
the
in-side
the
Wall
they
had
cast
up
a
vast
Ditch
,
with
an
huge
Bank
of
Earth
and
Stones
,
having
only
a
place
left
to
go
in
and
out
.
The
River
about
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
above
the
Town
,
splits
it self
in
two
,
and
between
the
Branches
lies
a
most
pleasant
spot
of
Ground
,
called
the
King's
Island
,
being
about
Two
Miles
Circumference
,
on
the
lower
end
of
which
stands
the
greater
part
of
Limerick
,
where
there
is
a
Castle
,
and
a
Cathedral
Church
.
This
also
is
invested
with
a
Stone-Wall
,
and
is
called
the
English
Town
,
between
which
and
the
Irish
Town
there
is
a
very
large
Stone-Bridge
;
and
beyond
the
English
Town
,
upon
the
further
Branch
of
the
River
,
there
is
another
Bridge
that
leads
into
the
County
of
Clare
,
near
which
stands
a
considerable
Fort
of
Stone
,
and
the
Irish
cast
up
several
more
of
Earth
,
and
made
great
Fortifications
in
the
King's
Island
,
at
which
they
were
busie
all
the
while
we
continued
there
:
Here
the
Irish
kept
continually
a
strong
Guard
,
having
also
during
our
stay
Two
or
Three
Regiments
entrenched
,
opposite
to
the
Danes
on
Munster
side
,
towards
the
West
of
the
Irish
Town
.
This
Place
was
first
won
from
the
Irish
by
Reimond
the
Gross
,
an
Englishman
,
and
Son
of
William
Fitz
Gerald
,
but
afterwards
burnt
by
Duvenald
,
an
Irish
Petty
King
of
Thoumond
;
and
then
in
process
of
time
Philip
Bruce
was
infeoffed
of
it
,
and
it
became
an
English
like
Town
,
being
fortified
with
a
Castle
,
and
wall'd
,
by
King
John
.
In
the
late
times
Cromwel
was
called
over
into
England
before
his
Army
reached
that
Place
,
and
Ireton
managed
the
Seige
,
who
died
here
afterwards
.
He
laid
a
great
many
Months
before
it
,
and
did
not
take
it
at
last
.
Colonel
Fennel
,
and
others
of
the
Irish
,
in
some
respect
,
betray'd
the
Town
to
him
;
for
against
the
Governour
's
Consent
they
drew
up
Articles
,
and
sending
them
to
Ireton's
Camp
,
on
the
27
th
of
October
1651.
they
received
Two
Hundred
Men
at
St.
John's
Gate
,
and
more
into
another
Fort
,
called
Price's
Mill
;
next
day
getting
possession
of
the
Town
,
Ireton
hang'd
several
of
those
that
were
still
for
defending
of
it
.
But
to
come
again
to
our
business
:
The
Irish
erect
Forts
.
The
Irish
began
also
to
make
Two
small
Forts
between
us
and
the
Irish
Town
,
one
nigh
the
South
Gate
,
about
the
middle
of
the
Suburbs
,
where
stood
Two
Chimneys
,
and
it
had
that
Name
;
the
other
towards
the
East
,
nigh
that
part
of
the
Wal
where
we
afterwards
made
a
Breach
:
They
had
a
Citadel
towards
the
West
,
whereon
they
had
several
Guns
,
which
plagued
us
till
we
kill'd
that
Gunner
,
and
then
we
were
more
at
ease
from
that
Quarter
.
There
was
a
Spur
at
the
South
Gate
,
whereon
the
greatest
of
their
Guns
were
planted
,
and
at
another
small
Gate
,
with
a
Sally-port
(
called
St.
John's
Gate
)
towards
the
East
,
they
had
also
a
Battery
of
Three
Guns
,
which
from
its
Colour
we
called
the
Black
Battery
:
This
was
just
under
the
place
where
we
made
our
Breach
.
Our
Camp
was
ordered
thus
:
The
King's
Camp
was
to
the
Right
,
in
the
Second
Line
;
next
him
the
Horse
Guards
,
and
Blue
Dutch
;
then
some
English
and
Dutch
Regiments
,
then
the
French
and
Danes
,
and
behind
all
were
the
Horse
,
though
after
some
time
we
rather
encamped
conveniently
than
regularly
.
Whether
it
was
that
His
Majesty
was
made
believe
the
Town
would
surrender
upon
Summons
,
or
what
else
was
in
it
I
know
not
;
but
when
we
sate
down
before
Limerick
,
we
had
only
a
Field-Train
,
though
we
had
been
a
Month
in
our
March
from
Dublin
thither
;
and
whether
it
be
usual
to
go
before
a
Town
without
sufficient
Materials
to
force
it
,
I
am
no
Competent
Judge
:
However
,
there
were
Six
Twenty
Four
Pounders
,
Two
Eighteen
Pounders
,
a
great
quantity
of
Ammunition
,
much
Provisions
,
our
Tin
Boats
,
and
abundance
of
other
things
all
at
this
time
upon
the
Road
from
Dublin
,
under
the
Care
of
Two
Troops
of
Colonel
Viller's
Horse
.
Notice
of
our
Guns
coming
up
,
by
a
Deserter
.
The
Day
after
we
got
to
Limerick
,
a
Frenchman
,
(
as
was
reported
)
a
Gunner
of
ours
,
run
away
from
us
into
Town
,
and
gave
the
Enemy
an
account
where
our
Train
lay
,
as
also
of
those
Guns
,
and
other
things
that
were
coming
up
,
the
manner
of
our
encamping
,
and
where
the
King's
Tents
stood
,
with
all
the
Particulars
that
were
material
for
them
to
know
.
They
had
always
a
plaguy
spight
at
our
Guns
,
and
therefore
on
Monday
Morning
early
they
play'd
theirs
most
furiously
towards
the
place
where
our
Train
lay
.
I
hapned
to
be
not
far
from
the
place
that
time
,
and
in
less
than
a
quarter
of
an
hour
I
reckon'd
Nineteen
or
Twenty
great
Shot
that
fell
in
a
manner
all
in
a
Line
.
This
place
grew
presently
so
hot
,
that
we
were
obliged
to
remove
our
Train
beyond
an
Hill
further
off
.
They
fired
also
all
this
day
,
and
the
next
,
at
the
places
where
the
King's
Tents
stood
,
killing
some
Men
,
as
also
Two
of
the
Prince
of
Denmark's
fine
Horses
:
His
Majesty
was
advised
to
remove
to
some
more
convenient
and
secure
Ground
,
which
he
did
.
Monday
the
11
th
.
in
the
Morning
,
we
planted
six
Twelve
Pounders
at
Cromwell's
Fort
,
which
dismounted
one
of
the
Enemies
best
Guns
upon
the
Spur
,
and
did
further
damage
to
the
Houses
in
the
Town
.
The
same
Morning
came
one
Manus
O
Brian
,
a
substantial
Country
Gentleman
to
the
Camp
,
and
gave
notice
that
Sarsfield
in
the
Night
had
pass'd
the
River
with
a
Body
of
Horse
,
and
design'd
something
extraordinary
:
Sarsfield
passes
the
River
.
For
when
Sarsfield
heard
what
the
Frenchman
had
told
,
he
was
pretty
sure
,
that
if
those
Guns
,
Boats
,
and
other
Materials
came
up
to
us
,
the
Town
would
not
be
able
to
hold
out
;
and
therefore
he
resolves
to
run
a
hazard
,
and
destroy
them
in
their
March
if
it
were
possible
;
if
he
succeeded
,
then
he
broke
our
Measures
,
but
if
not
,
he
then
design'd
for
France
,
if
he
did
but
survive
the
Attempt
:
In
order
to
which
,
he
takes
all
the
best
Horse
and
Dragoons
that
were
in
Town
,
and
that
very
Night
marches
over
the
Shannon
,
at
a
Place
called
Killalow
,
a
Bishops
See
on
the
Shannon
,
Twelve
Miles
above
our
Camp
.
The
Messenger
that
brought
the
News
was
not
much
taken
notice
of
at
first
,
most
People
looking
upon
it
as
a
Dream
;
A
great
Officer
however
called
him
aside
,
and
after
some
indifferent
Questions
,
askt
him
about
a
Prey
of
Cattel
in
such
a
Place
;
which
the
Gentleman
complain'd
of
afterwards
,
saying
,
he
was
sorry
to
see
General
Officers
mind
Cattel
more
than
the
King's
Honour
.
But
after
he
met
with
some
Acquaintance
,
he
was
brought
to
the
King
,
who
to
prevent
the
worst
,
gave
Orders
that
a
Party
of
Five
hundred
Horse
should
be
made
ready
,
and
march
to
meet
the
Guns
;
but
whether
His
Majesties
Orders
were
not
delivered
to
the
Officer
in
Chief
that
was
to
Command
the
Party
,
or
where
the
fault
lay
,
I
am
no
competent
Judge
,
but
it
was
certainly
One
or
Two
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
before
the
Party
marched
,
which
they
did
then
very
softly
,
till
about
an
hour
after
they
saw
a
great
Light
in
the
Air
,
and
heard
a
strange
rumbling
Noise
,
which
some
conjectur'd
to
be
the
Train
blown
up
,
as
it
really
was
.
For
on
Sunday
night
our
Guns
lay
at
Cashell
,
and
on
Munday
they
marched
beyond
Cullen
,
to
a
little
old
Ruinous
Castle
,
called
Ballenedy
,
not
Seven
Miles
from
our
Camp
,
and
directly
in
the
Rear
of
it
,
where
they
Encamped
on
a
small
Piece
of
plain
green
Ground
,
there
being
several
Earthen
Fences
on
one
side
,
and
the
old
Castle
on
the
other
:
If
they
had
feared
the
least
danger
,
it
had
been
easie
to
draw
the
Guns
and
every
thing
else
within
the
Ruins
of
that
old
Castle
,
and
then
it
had
been
difficult
for
an
Army
,
much
more
a
Party
,
to
have
touched
them
;
Nay
,
it
was
easie
to
place
them
and
the
Carriages
in
such
a
Figure
upon
the
very
Spot
where
they
stood
,
that
it
had
been
certain
Death
to
have
come
nigh
them
;
but
thinking
themselves
at
home
,
so
nigh
the
Camp
,
and
not
fearing
an
Enemy
in
such
a
Place
,
especially
since
they
had
no
notice
sent
them
of
it
;
they
turn'd
most
of
their
Horses
out
to
Grass
,
as
being
wearied
with
marching
before
,
and
the
Guard
they
left
was
but
a
very
slender
one
,
the
rest
most
of
them
going
to
sleep
;
but
some
of
them
awoke
in
the
next
World
;
The
Guns
surprised
.
for
Sarsfield
all
that
day
lurked
amongst
the
Mountains
,
and
having
notice
where
,
and
how
our
Men
lay
,
he
had
those
that
guided
him
through
By-ways
,
to
the
very
Spot
,
where
he
fell
in
amongst
them
before
they
were
aware
,
and
cut
several
of
them
to
Pieces
,
with
a
great
many
of
the
Waggoners
,
and
some
Country
People
that
were
coming
to
the
Camp
with
Provisions
.
The
Officer
Commanding
in
Chief
,
when
he
saw
how
it
was
,
Commanded
to
sound
to
Horse
,
but
those
that
endeavoured
to
fetch
them
up
,
were
killed
as
they
went
out
,
or
else
saw
it
was
too
late
to
return
:
The
Officers
and
others
made
what
resistance
they
could
,
but
were
at
last
obliged
every
Man
to
shift
for
himself
,
which
many
of
them
did
,
though
they
lost
all
their
Horses
,
and
some
of
them
Goods
of
a
considerable
value
:
there
was
one
Lieutenant
Bell
,
and
some
few
more
of
the
Troopers
killed
,
with
Waggoners
and
Country
People
,
to
the
Number
in
all
of
about
Sixty
:
Then
the
Irish
got
up
what
Horses
they
could
meet
withal
,
belonging
either
to
the
Troops
or
Train
;
some
broke
the
Boats
,
and
others
drew
all
the
Carriages
and
Waggons
,
with
the
Bread
,
Ammunition
,
and
as
many
of
the
Guns
as
they
could
get
in
so
short
a
time
into
one
heap
;
the
Guns
they
filled
with
Powder
,
and
put
their
Mouths
in
the
Ground
that
they
might
certainly
split
;
what
they
could
pick
up
in
a
hurry
they
took
away
,
and
then
laying
a
Train
to
the
rest
,
which
being
fired
at
their
going
off
,
blew
all
up
with
an
Astonishing
noise
;
the
Guns
that
were
filled
with
Powder
flying
up
from
the
Carriages
into
the
Air
,
and
yet
two
of
them
received
on
damage
,
though
two
more
were
split
and
made
unserviceable
:
every
thing
likewise
that
would
burn
,
was
reduced
to
Ashes
,
before
any
could
prevent
it
.
The
Irish
took
no
Prisoners
,
only
a
Lieutenant
of
Colonel
Earl's
being
sick
in
a
House
hard
by
,
was
stript
and
brought
to
Sarsfield
,
who
us'd
him
very
civilly
,
telling
him
,
if
he
had
not
succeeded
in
that
Enterprise
,
he
had
then
gone
to
France
.
Our
Party
of
Horse
that
was
sent
from
the
Camp
,
came
after
the
business
was
over
,
in
sight
of
the
Enemies
Rear
;
but
wheeling
towards
the
Left
,
to
endeavour
to
intercept
their
Passage
over
the
Shanon
,
they
unhappily
went
another
way
;
since
if
our
Party
had
been
Fortunate
,
they
had
a
fair
Opportunity
first
to
save
the
Guns
,
and
then
to
Revenge
their
loss
,
and
if
either
had
been
done
,
the
Town
had
surrendred
without
much
more
Battering
.
Sir
Albert
Cunningham's
Dragoons
were
abroad
also
,
who
met
with
some
of
the
Irish
,
kill'd
a
Major
,
one
Captain
James
Fitz-Gerrald
,
and
about
Fifteen
more
,
but
the
Main
Body
marched
off
secure
.
Colonel
Villers
went
also
with
another
Party
of
Horse
towards
Bryans
Bridge
,
but
the
Enemy
did
not
return
that
way
.
This
News
was
very
unwelcome
to
every
body
in
the
Camp
,
the
very
private
Men
shewing
a
greater
concern
at
the
loss
,
then
one
could
expect
from
such
kind
of
People
;
the
loss
of
the
Guns
was
not
so
great
,
as
that
of
the
Horses
and
Ammunition
;
but
to
make
the
best
of
a
bad
Market
,
the
Duke
of
Wyrtemberg
,
and
several
Great
Officers
,
sent
their
own
Horses
,
and
every
Foot
Regiment
furnished
so
many
Garrons
,
to
bring
up
the
Guns
and
broken
Carriages
;
as
also
to
bring
up
two
great
Guns
and
a
Mortar
that
were
coming
from
Waterford
.
The
Seige
g●ts
on
.
We
went
on
with
the
Siege
however
,
and
planted
several
more
Guns
,
and
Fireings
continued
briskly
on
both
sides
,
all
the
Army
both
Horse
and
Foot
being
ordered
to
make
such
a
number
of
Fascheenes
a
day
,
and
bring
them
to
the
Heads
of
their
respective
Regiments
;
to
which
end
we
cut
down
most
of
the
Hedges
and
Orchards
about
.
Castle
Connel
taken
.
On
Tuesday
the
12.
Brigadeer
Stuart
,
with
a
Detachment
of
his
own
and
my
Lord
Meath's
Men
,
went
towards
Castle
Connel
with
Four
Field-Pieces
:
the
Besieged
submitted
,
and
were
brought
Prisoners
to
the
Camp
,
being
126
in
number
,
commanded
by
one
Captain
Baluwell
.
This
is
a
strong
place
upon
the
River
Shannon
,
Four
Miles
above
Limerick
,
built
by
Richard
the
Red
Earl
of
Ulster
.
(
Queen
Elizabeth
gave
the
Title
of
Baron
Castle
Connel
to
William
Bourk
,
for
killing
James
Fitz
Morice
,
who
was
a
Rebel
in
those
Days
.
)
Here
we
kept
a
Garison
till
the
Siege
was
raised
,
and
then
it
was
blown
up
.
During
these
Transactions
several
Parties
of
Horse
were
sent
abroad
;
and
Wednesday
the
13.
Lieutenant
Colonel
Caulfield
was
sent
to
Cullen
,
with
a
detacht
Party
of
300
Foot
mounted
upon
Garrons
,
there
to
remain
as
a
Guard
to
those
who
passed
to
and
from
the
Camp
;
as
also
to
scour
the
Country
,
the
Rapperees
(
upon
the
miscarriage
of
the
Guns
,
and
being
partly
plundered
contrary
to
the
Kings
Orders
)
beginning
to
disturb
us
.
Next
day
there
came
an
Express
from
Youghal
,
giving
an
Account
,
That
they
had
killed
some
of
the
Irish
thereabouts
that
robbed
and
plundered
the
Country
.
(
This
Place
was
surrendred
to
us
about
10
days
before
,
and
had
now
a
Garison
of
80
Foot
and
Dragoons
.
)
Upon
some
complaints
from
the
North
of
Ireland
,
on
the
15
th
,
the
King
sends
out
his
Proclamation
,
Commanding
all
to
pay
Tythes
as
formerly
.
These
troublesome
Times
have
fallen
heavy
upon
the
Clergy
of
Ireland
(
who
lived
very
plentifully
before
)
and
yet
it
will
be
a
great
while
ere
they
be
so
poor
as
their
Predecessors
:
For
they
say
in
times
past
they
had
no
other
Rents
or
Revenues
but
three
Milch
Kine
a-piece
,
which
the
Parishioners
exchang'd
for
others
new
,
when
they
went
dry
;
as
Adam
Brenensis
,
a
German
tells
the
Story
from
themselves
,
as
they
returned
that
way
on
a
time
from
Italy
.
Tho
I
suppose
the
People
were
then
as
ignorant
as
the
Clergy
poor
;
but
now
the
Case
is
altered
,
and
they
want
neither
Encouragement
nor
Respect
.
Sunday
the
17.
Monsieur
Cambon
,
our
Quarter-master
General
,
was
very
diligent
,
in
order
to
have
the
Trenches
opened
that
night
;
and
all
things
being
prepared
,
Seven
Battalions
,
consisting
of
English
,
Danes
,
Dutch
,
and
French
Foot
,
commanded
by
the
Prince
of
Wyrtenberg
Lieutenant
General
,
Major
General
Kirk
,
Major
General
Tettau
,
and
Sir
Henry
Bellasis
Brigadeer
.
The
King
I
suppose
,
by
this
mixture
,
thinking
to
raise
an
Emulation
in
his
Soldiers
;
or
further
,
that
they
might
instruct
one
another
,
several
Regiments
having
never
been
in
Trenches
before
:
they
were
commonly
Seven
Battalions
on
at
a
time
,
and
relieved
at
Twelve
a
Clock
at
night
:
but
this
method
was
altered
,
for
a
reason
to
be
given
afterwards
.
This
night
we
advanced
our
Trenches
,
and
attackt
the
Irish
at
the
two
old
Chimneys
,
the
Granadeers
threw
in
their
Granades
,
and
then
endeavoured
to
get
over
:
this
occasioned
a
general
firing
from
our
Trenches
,
and
also
from
the
Town
;
the
King
himself
was
at
Cromwells
Fort
to
see
what
happen'd
(
as
he
was
constantly
every
night
.
)
The
Irish
in
the
Fort
made
no
great
resistance
;
but
after
once
firing
they
cry'd
out
Murder
,
and
Quarter
,
but
made
the
best
of
their
way
toward
the
Town
;
those
that
stay'd
in
the
Fort
were
knock'd
on
the
head
:
The
firing
from
the
Walls
and
Trenches
continu'd
for
at
least
two
Hours
longer
,
by
which
time
we
had
secured
this
Fort
from
the
Enemies
retaking
it
.
A
Battery
planted
.
Next
day
,
being
Monday
the
18.
we
planted
a
Battery
below
the
Fort
,
to
the
right
of
our
Trenches
,
and
dismounted
some
of
the
Enemies
Cannon
.
All
that
day
the
Guns
plaid
briskly
on
both
sides
;
and
at
night
the
Trenches
were
relieved
by
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
;
my
Lord
Sidney
,
and
Count
Nassau
,
as
Major
Generals
,
and
Brigadeer
Stuart
.
We
made
our
Approaches
toward
the
Fort
without
the
Wall
;
and
Lieut.
Gen.
Douglas's
,
and
Brigadeer
Stuart's
Regiments
were
posted
towards
the
right
:
It
was
dark
when
they
went
on
,
and
they
did
not
perceive
the
Enemy
to
be
so
near
them
as
they
really
were
;
for
there
was
at
that
time
scarce
Twenty
yards
distance
between
them
:
they
were
ordered
to
lye
down
upon
their
Arms
;
which
they
did
,
and
a
great
part
both
of
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
fell
asleep
:
The
Enemy
perceived
this
,
and
attack'd
them
,
which
put
them
presently
into
a
Confusion
,
and
several
of
them
gave
ground
,
but
presently
recovered
themselves
and
fired
,
but
they
did
not
know
at
what
:
The
Danes
to
the
left
took
our
own
Men
for
the
Enemy
sallying
,
and
so
fired
upon
them
;
they
believed
the
Danes
to
be
the
Irish
;
and
so
return'd
the
Complement
.
The
Irish
fired
upon
both
,
and
they
at
one
another
.
This
Confusion
lasted
nigh
two
hours
;
in
which
time
several
were
killed
;
nor
did
the
King
,
or
any
body
else
know
what
to
make
of
it
.
At
last
our
Men
found
their
mistake
,
and
the
Irish
were
beat
in
,
crying
quarter
and
murder
,
as
they
used
to
do
.
After
this
his
Majesty
ordered
the
Trenches
to
be
relieved
in
the
day
;
and
our
Men
marched
always
in
and
out
,
in
the
very
Face
of
their
Cannon
.
The
story
of
the
Irish
Deliverer
.
About
this
time
we
had
an
Account
of
one
Balderock
Rho
O
Donnel
,
of
the
ancient
Family
of
Tyrconnel
:
this
Man
was
born
and
educated
in
Spain
.
But
there
being
a
Prophecy
amongst
the
Irish
,
that
he
should
free
his
Country
from
the
English
,
doing
great
matters
in
his
own
Person
,
and
more
by
his
Conduct
;
he
was
sent
for
on
purpose
,
and
came
to
Limerick
.
It
's
incredible
how
fast
the
vulgar
Irish
flocked
to
him
at
his
first
coming
;
so
that
he
had
got
in
a
small
time
Seven
or
Eight
thousand
Rapparees
,
and
such
like
People
together
,
and
begun
to
make
a
Figure
;
but
after
a
while
the
Business
cool'd
,
and
they
were
weary
of
one
another
:
and
he
is
only
now
a
Colonel
in
Limerick
.
They
had
another
Prophecy
also
,
That
we
should
come
to
the
Field
above
Cromwell's
Fort
,
where
stands
an
old
Church
,
where
on
a
Stone
hard
by
we
should
pitch
our
utmost
Colours
,
and
afterwards
be
undone
;
with
a
thousand
such
like
Fopperies
,
not
worth
the
naming
.
Tuesday
the
19th
.
our
Battery
plaid
upon
the
Walls
,
and
also
the
Guns
from
Cromwell's
Fort
upon
the
Houses
in
Town
:
And
the
Enemy
were
not
idle
;
for
their
Shot
flew
very
thick
,
His
Majesty
had
a
narrow
escape
.
insomuch
that
the
King
riding
softly
up
towards
Cromwell's
Fort
,
directly
as
His
Horse
was
entring
a
Gap
,
a
Gentleman
staid
His
Majesty
to
speak
to
him
,
and
in
the
very
moment
there
struck
a
Twenty
four
pounder
in
the
very
place
,
which
would
have
struck
His
Majesty
,
and
Horse
too
,
all
to
pieces
,
if
His
usual
good
Angel
had
not
defended
Him
;
it
struck
the
Dust
all
about
Him
however
,
tho'
He
took
little
notice
of
it
,
but
alighting
,
came
and
laid
Him
down
on
the
Fort
,
amongst
all
the
Dust
.
That
Night
we
planted
Four
Twenty
four
pounders
at
the
Angle
of
our
Trenches
,
near
the
South-east
corner
of
the
Wall
,
where
we
made
the
Breach
afterwards
.
A
Fort
taken
from
the
Irish
.
Wednesday
the
20th
.
Colonel
Cuts's
Granadeers
,
commanded
by
Captain
Foxon
,
and
my
Lord
Meath's
,
by
Captain
Needham
,
were
placed
conveniently
in
the
Trenches
for
an
Attack
;
and
at
Two
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
(
the
Signal
being
given
by
firing
Three
Pieces
of
Cannon
)
they
leapt
over
the
Trenches
,
and
ran
straight
to
the
Fort
which
the
Enemy
had
to
the
Right
of
us
,
at
St.
John's
Gate
.
The
Enemy
fired
from
the
Fort
,
and
from
the
Walls
;
our
Men
did
the
like
from
the
Trenches
;
and
the
Great
Guns
went
to
work
on
both
Sides
.
The
Granadeers
threw
in
their
Granades
,
and
Captain
Foxon
made
an
Attempt
to
climb
up
,
but
was
thrown
down
again
;
but
entred
at
the
second
Trial
,
and
his
Men
with
him
:
So
did
my
Lord
Meath's
Men
,
with
Captain
Needham
;
and
in
a
small
time
we
were
Masters
of
the
Fort.
There
were
about
Fifty
kill'd
in
it
,
and
Twelve
with
the
Captain
taken
Prisoners
,
and
some
made
their
Escapes
to
the
Town
.
The
Firing
continued
however
on
both
Sides
for
above
an
Hour
,
and
all
possible
diligence
was
used
to
bring
down
Faggots
,
wherewith
to
make
up
that
side
of
the
Fort
that
was
open
to
the
Town
.
Before
the
Attack
,
a
Party
of
our
Horse
were
drawn
up
in
a
Lane
,
to
the
Right
of
the
Trenches
,
to
prevent
the
Enemy
from
sallying
,
upon
which
the
Enemies
Cannon
plaid
;
so
that
after
the
Fort
was
ours
,
they
drew
back
beyond
an
Hill
for
their
Security
.
They
sally
.
About
an
Hour
after
,
some
Friend
in
Town
gave
notice
that
the
Enemy
were
going
to
sally
,
which
they
did
immediately
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
from
St.
John's
Gate
:
Their
Horse
came
up
very
nigh
the
Fort
,
tho'
our
Men
fired
from
thence
,
and
the
Trenches
,
as
fast
as
they
cou'd
:
Then
the
small
and
great
Shot
on
both
sides
began
afresh
again
.
Major
Wood
of
Colonel
Byerley's
Regiment
commanded
an
Advance
Party
of
Twenty
four
French
and
Twenty
seven
English
Horse
:
At
the
Noise
he
advanced
with
this
Party
,
and
leaping
a
Ditch
,
he
engaged
immediately
a
Squadron
of
the
Irish
Horse
,
and
broke
them
.
Then
came
in
Lieutenant
Colonel
Windham
,
and
Captain
Lucy
,
as
also
some
Dutch
and
Danish
Horse
:
These
charged
the
Irish
that
sallied
,
and
beat
them
back
,
following
them
almost
to
the
very
Gate
.
But
we
being
exposed
to
all
the
Enemies
Shot
from
the
Walls
,
lost
several
in
coming
off
;
amongst
the
rest
,
Captain
Lucy
,
a
Gentleman
much
lamented
by
all
that
knew
him
.
The
King
saw
all
this
Action
,
(
as
indeed
he
did
most
things
that
hapned
,
going
often
into
the
Trenches
,
and
never
without
danger
)
expressing
Himself
to
be
in
pain
for
Major
Wood
,
when
he
saw
him
and
his
Party
in
such
danger
,
losing
the
greatest
part
of
them
.
Captain
Needham
,
after
all
was
over
,
and
he
leading
his
Men
off
,
was
shot
by
a
Chance-Bullet
,
and
died
immediately
.
We
lost
at
the
taking
of
the
Fort
,
and
at
the
Sally
afterwards
,
58
Foot
kill'd
,
and
140
wounded
;
Horsemen
,
21
kill'd
,
52
wounded
;
64
Horses
kill'd
,
57
wounded
;
besides
the
Danes
.
These
Men
sold
their
Lives
dear
,
and
you
may
easily
believe
the
Enemy
gain'd
nothing
by
this
Afternoons
Work
;
for
the
next
Morning
two
Drummers
made
their
Escape
out
of
Town
,
who
told
us
,
the
Enemy
had
lost
above
300
Men
;
and
in
two
Hours
after
came
a
Cornet
and
four
Trumpeters
from
the
Enemies
Camp
.
That
Afternoon
Captain
Bourn
was
kill'd
,
as
he
was
marching
down
to
relieve
the
Trenches
;
and
Major
Morgison
was
wounded
with
a
Cannon-bullet
as
he
lay
in
Bed
,
of
which
he
died
in
two
days
.
A
new
Battery
.
The
22d
.
we
raised
a
Battery
of
Eight
Guns
,
most
Twenty
four
pounders
,
nigh
the
Fort
that
we
took
the
day
before
,
from
whence
we
beat
down
Two
Towers
that
stood
upon
the
Wall
,
out
of
which
the
Enemy
fired
upon
our
Trenches
.
That
night
we
threw
good
store
of
Bombs
and
Carcasses
into
Town
,
which
disturb'd
the
Enemy
very
much
,
most
of
them
having
never
seen
such
things
before
.
The
23d
.
there
was
a
Drum
sent
,
and
a
Truce
towards
the
Evening
,
for
the
Burying
the
Dead
kill'd
on
both
sides
at
the
taking
the
Fort.
When
our
People
came
to
look
amongst
the
Dead
,
they
found
a
French
Officer
wounded
,
and
his
Horse
lying
upon
him
,
and
yet
the
Gentleman
was
alive
,
and
,
as
I
heard
,
he
recover'd
,
tho'
he
lay
from
Wednesday
till
Saturday
in
the
Evening
.
I
cannot
omit
a
pleasant
Adventure
that
fell
out
at
the
taking
the
Fort
,
between
a
Chaplain
in
the
Army
and
a
Trooper
.
This
Chaplain
hapned
to
go
down
after
the
Fort
was
taken
,
and
seeing
a
Trooper
mortally
wounded
,
in
all
appearance
,
he
fancy'd
himself
obliged
to
give
him
his
best
Advice
:
The
other
was
very
thankful
for
it
;
and
whilst
they
were
about
the
matter
,
comes
the
Sally
.
Our
Horse
came
thundring
down
,
at
which
the
Clergyman
making
haste
to
get
out
of
their
way
,
he
stumbled
and
fell
down
.
The
wounded
Trooper
seeing
him
fall
,
judg'd
he
had
been
kill'd
,
and
stept
to
him
immediately
to
strip
him
,
and
in
a
trice
had
got
his
Coat
off
on
one
side
:
The
other
call'd
to
him
to
hold
,
and
ask'd
him
what
he
meant
.
Sir
,
(
says
the
other
)
I
beg
your
pardon
;
for
I
believed
you
were
kill'd
,
and
therefore
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
take
care
of
your
Clothes
,
as
well
as
you
did
of
my
Soul
.
This
Afternoon
were
Eighty
four
Prisoners
brought
to
the
Camp
,
from
a
Castle
some
twelve
or
fourteen
Miles
off
,
called
Nignagh
Round
:
These
kept
out
the
Castle
for
Twenty
four
hours
against
Major
General
Ginkell
and
his
Party
of
about
1500
Horse
and
Dragoons
;
they
kill'd
us
Fourteen
Men
;
Nignagh
Castle
taken
.
but
seeing
two
Cannon
come
,
and
the
Soldiers
very
busie
in
bringing
Faggots
for
a
Battery
,
they
submitted
to
Mercy
.
Their
Commander
was
one
Captain
O
Bryan
.
This
Afternoon
also
one
of
Colonel
Levison's
Dragoons
was
hanged
,
for
deserting
.
In
the
Evening
our
Bombs
and
red-hot
Balls
began
to
fly
,
which
set
part
of
the
Town
on
fire
,
which
burnt
all
that
night
,
destroying
a
great
quantity
of
Hay
,
with
several
Houses
.
I
remember
we
were
all
as
well
pleased
to
see
the
Town
flaming
as
could
be
,
which
made
me
reflect
upon
our
Profession
of
Soldiery
,
not
to
be
overcharg'd
with
Good-nature
.
Another
Battery
.
The
24th
.
we
fired
pretty
smartly
,
but
our
Guns
only
struck
the
top
of
the
Wall
off
,
and
therefore
we
raised
a
new
Battery
within
sixty
Yards
of
the
Wall
,
and
that
Night
drew
the
Angle
of
our
Trenches
within
twenty
Yards
of
the
Counterscarp
;
Thirty
Voluntiers
out
of
a
Regiment
working
very
diligently
,
and
had
Two
shillings
apiece
for
their
pains
;
several
Wooll-sacks
being
carried
down
to
secure
our
Men
from
Shot
as
they
were
at
work
.
Monday
morning
we
began
to
fire
from
our
new
Battery
,
and
the
Breach
in
the
Wall
began
to
be
considerable
;
which
the
Enemy
seeing
,
brought
abundance
of
Woolsacks
,
to
damp
the
force
of
our
Cannon
.
This
was
like
Josephus's
defending
his
Towns
in
Gallilee
,
who
filled
large
Sacks
full
of
Chaff
,
and
hung
them
over
the
Walls
,
to
defend
them
from
the
Battering
Rams
of
the
Romans
;
for
Cannons
were
not
then
invented
.
The
Breach
appears
.
The
King
sent
his
Gunners
some
Drink
down
to
the
Batteries
,
which
made
them
ply
their
Work
very
heartily
;
and
for
all
the
Wool-sacks
,
the
Wall
began
to
fly
again
;
and
early
that
Morning
were
two
Cannon
planted
about
300
Yards
to
the
right
of
our
Trenches
,
in
order
to
beat
down
the
Bridge
:
But
we
were
too
late
a
beginning
this
Work
;
the
Irish
seeing
what
we
intended
,
were
very
much
afraid
of
the
Bridge
,
and
and
therefore
they
planted
two
Guns
without
the
Town
,
in
the
King's
Island
,
which
plaid
upon
our
Battery
,
and
also
flankt
their
own
Counterscarp
.
You
must
know
,
that
two
or
three
days
before
this
,
it
had
rain'd
so
violently
for
nigh
twenty
four
hours
together
,
that
the
Soldiers
were
almost
up
to
the
Knees
in
the
Trenches
.
This
look'd
very
ill
,
and
therefore
we
were
obliged
to
hasten
our
Work
,
lest
the
Rains
should
force
us
to
desist
.
That
Night
therefore
a
Council
of
War
was
held
,
whether
we
shou'd
make
an
Attack
upon
the
Counterscarp
next
day
;
and
it
was
deferred
till
Wednesday
,
because
as
yet
the
Breach
was
not
wide
enough
:
Monsieur
Cambon
was
for
deferring
it
for
two
or
three
days
longer
,
which
had
been
a
great
happiness
if
it
had
;
and
yet
this
could
not
well
be
,
for
our
Ammunition
began
to
sink
.
Tuesday
the
26th
.
we
ply'd
the
Breach
ha●d
all
day
with
nigh
Twenty
Cannon
from
several
Batteries
,
and
in
the
Night
saluted
the
Town
after
the
usual
manner
,
with
Fireballs
,
Bombs
,
and
Carcasses
.
And
on
The
Town
stormed
.
Wednesday
the
27th
.
a
Breach
being
made
nigh
St.
John's
Gate
,
over
the
Black
Battery
,
that
was
about
Twelve
Yards
in
length
,
and
pretty
flat
,
as
it
appear'd
to
us
,
the
King
gave
Orders
that
the
Counterscarp
should
be
attack'd
that
Afternoon
;
to
which
purpose
a
great
many
Wool-sacks
were
carry'd
down
,
and
good
store
of
Ammunition
,
with
other
things
suitable
for
such
a
Work
.
All
the
Granadeers
in
the
Army
were
ordered
to
march
down
into
the
Trenches
,
which
they
did
.
Those
being
above
Five
hundred
,
were
commanded
each
Company
by
their
respective
Captains
,
and
were
to
make
the
first
Attack
,
being
supported
by
one
Battalion
of
the
Blue
Dutch
on
the
Right
,
then
Lieutenant
General
Douglas's
Regiment
,
Brigadeer
Stuart's
,
my
Lord
Meath's
,
and
my
Lord
Lisburn's
,
as
also
a
Brandenburgh
Regiment
.
These
were
all
posted
towards
the
Breach
;
upon
the
left
of
whom
were
Colonel
Cutts
and
the
Danes
.
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
commanded
,
and
their
Orders
were
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Counterscarp
,
and
maintain
it
.
We
had
also
a
Body
of
Horse
drawn
up
,
to
succour
the
Foot
upon
occasion
.
About
half
an
hour
after
Three
,
the
Signal
being
given
by
firing
three
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
the
Granadeers
being
in
the
furthest
Angle
of
our
Trenches
,
leapt
over
,
and
run
towards
the
Counterscarp
,
firing
their
Pieces
,
and
throwing
their
Granades
.
This
gave
the
Alarm
to
the
Irish
,
who
had
their
Guns
all
ready
,
and
discharged
great
and
small
Shot
upon
us
as
fast
as
't
was
possible
:
Our
Men
were
not
behind
them
in
either
;
so
that
in
less
than
two
Minutes
the
Noise
was
so
terrible
,
that
one
would
have
thought
the
very
Skies
ready
to
rent
in
sunder
.
This
was
seconded
with
Dust
,
Smoke
,
and
all
the
Terrors
that
the
Art
of
Man
could
invent
,
to
ruine
and
undo
one
another
;
and
to
make
it
the
more
uneasie
,
the
Day
it self
was
excessive
hot
to
the
By-standers
,
and
much
more
sure
in
all
respects
to
those
upon
action
.
Captain
Carlile
,
of
my
Lord
Drogheda's
Regiment
,
run
on
with
his
Granadeers
to
the
Counterscarp
,
and
tho'
he
received
two
Wounds
between
that
and
the
Trenches
,
yet
he
went
forwards
,
and
commanded
his
Men
to
throw
in
their
Granades
;
but
in
the
leaping
into
the
dry
Ditch
below
the
Counterscarp
,
an
Irishman
below
shot
him
dead
.
Lieutenant
Barton
however
encouraged
the
Men
,
and
they
got
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Granadeers
were
as
ready
as
they
.
By
this
time
the
Irish
were
throwing
down
their
Arms
,
and
running
as
fast
as
they
could
into
Town
;
which
our
Men
perceiving
,
entred
the
Breach
pell-mell
with
them
,
and
above
half
the
Earl
of
Drogheda's
Granadeers
,
and
some
others
,
were
actually
in
Town
.
The
Regiments
that
were
to
second
the
Granadeers
went
to
the
Counterscarp
,
and
having
no
Orders
to
go
any
further
,
there
stopt
.
The
Irish
were
all
running
from
the
Walls
,
and
quite
over
the
Bridge
,
into
the
English
Town
,
but
seeing
but
a
few
of
our
Men
enter
,
they
were
with
much
ado
persuaded
to
rally
;
and
those
that
were
in
,
seeing
themselves
not
followed
,
and
their
Ammunition
being
spent
,
they
designed
to
retreat
;
but
some
were
shot
,
some
taken
,
and
the
rest
came
out
again
,
but
very
few
without
being
wounded
.
The
Irish
then
ventured
upon
the
Breach
again
,
and
from
the
Walls
and
every
place
so
pester'd
us
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
that
after
nigh
three
hours
resisting
Bullets
,
Stones
,
(
broken
Bottles
,
from
the
very
Women
,
who
boldly
stood
in
the
Breach
,
and
were
nearer
our
Men
than
their
own
)
and
whatever
ways
could
be
thought
on
to
destroy
us
,
our
Ammunition
being
spent
,
it
was
judged
safest
to
return
to
our
Trenches
.
When
the
Work
was
at
the
hottest
,
the
Brandenburgh
Regiment
(
who
behaved
themselves
very
well
)
were
got
upon
the
Black
Battery
,
where
the
Enemies
Powder
hapned
to
take
fire
,
and
blew
up
a
great
many
of
them
,
the
Men
,
Faggots
,
Stones
,
and
what
not
,
flying
into
the
Air
with
a
most
terrible
noise
.
Colonel
Cutts
was
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Wyrtemberg
to
march
towards
the
Spur
at
the
South
Gate
,
and
beat
in
the
Irish
that
appeared
there
;
which
he
did
,
tho'
he
lost
several
of
his
Men
,
and
was
himself
wounded
:
For
he
went
within
half
Musket-shot
of
the
Gate
,
and
all
his
Men
open
to
the
Enemies
Shot
,
who
lay
secure
within
the
Spur
and
the
Walls
.
The
Danes
were
not
idle
all
this
while
,
but
fired
upon
the
Enemy
with
all
imaginable
fury
,
and
had
several
kill'd
;
but
the
mischief
was
,
we
had
but
one
Breach
,
and
all
towards
the
Left
it
was
impossible
to
get
into
the
Town
when
the
Gates
were
shut
,
if
there
had
been
no
Enemy
to
oppose
us
,
without
a
great
many
Scaling-ladders
,
which
we
had
not
.
From
half
an
hour
after
Three
,
till
after
Seven
,
there
was
one
continued
Fire
of
both
great
and
small
Shot
,
without
any
intermission
;
insomuch
that
the
Smoke
that
went
from
the
Town
reached
in
one
continued
Cloud
to
the
top
of
a
Mountain
at
least
six
Miles
off
.
When
our
Men
drew
off
,
some
were
brought
up
dead
,
and
some
without
a
Leg
;
others
wanted
Arms
,
and
some
were
blind
with
Powder
;
especially
a
great
many
of
the
poor
Brandenburgers
look'd
like
Furies
,
with
the
Misfortune
of
Gunpowder
.
One
Mr.
Upton
getting
in
amongst
the
Irish
in
Town
,
and
seeing
no
way
to
escape
,
went
in
the
Crowd
undiscovered
,
till
he
came
at
the
Governour
,
and
then
surrendred
himself
.
There
was
a
Captain
,
one
Bedloe
,
who
deserted
the
Enemy
the
day
before
,
and
now
went
upon
the
Breach
,
and
fought
bravely
on
our
side
;
for
which
His
Majesty
gave
him
a
Company
.
The
King
stood
nigh
Cromwell's
Fort
all
the
time
,
and
the
Business
being
over
,
He
went
to
His
Camp
very
much
concern'd
,
as
indeed
was
the
whole
Army
;
for
you
might
have
seen
a
mixture
of
Anger
and
Sorrow
in
every
bodies
Countenance
.
The
Irish
had
two
small
Field
pieces
planted
in
the
King's
Island
,
which
flankt
their
own
Counterscarp
,
and
in
our
Attack
did
us
no
small
damage
,
as
did
also
two
Guns
more
that
they
had
planted
within
the
Town
,
opposite
to
the
Breach
,
and
charged
with
Cartridge-shot
.
The
Loss
at
this
Attack
.
We
lost
at
least
Five
hundred
upon
the
Spot
,
and
had
a
thousand
more
wounded
,
as
I
understood
by
the
Surgeons
of
our
Hospitals
,
who
are
the
properest
Judges
.
The
Irish
lost
a
great
many
by
our
Cannon
,
and
other
ways
;
but
it
cannot
be
supposed
that
their
Loss
should
be
equal
to
ours
,
since
it
's
a
much
easier
thing
to
defend
Walls
,
than
't
is
by
plain
Strength
to
force
People
from
them
;
and
one
Man
within
,
has
the
advantage
of
four
without
.
Nor
possibly
may
it
be
amiss
to
insert
the
List
of
the
Officers
kill'd
and
wounded
at
the
Attack
,
in
the
Five
English
Regiments
that
were
upon
Duty
,
as
it
was
taken
exactly
next
day
.
In
Lieutenant
General
Douglas's
Regiment
.
Wounded
.
-
Sir
Charles
Fielding
.
-
Capt.
Rose
,
mortally
wounded
.
-
Capt.
Guy
.
-
Capt.
Trevor
.
-
Capt.
Rose
junior
.
-
Capt.
Wainsbrough
.
-
Lieut.
Wild
,
mortally
wounded
.
-
Lieut.
Wybrants
.
-
Lieut.
Lacock
.
-
Lieut.
Rapine
.
-
Lieut.
Lloyd
.
-
Ensign
Goodwin
.
-
Ensign
Burk
.
Kill'd
.
-
Major
Hambleton
.
-
Lieut.
Ennis
.
-
Lieut.
Morison
.
-
Ensign
Tapp
.
-
Ensign
Pinsent
.
In
Colonel
Cutts's
Regiment
.
Wounded
.
-
Colonel
Cutts
.
-
Capt.
Newton
.
-
Capt.
Foxon
.
-
Capt.
Massham
.
-
Lieut.
Levis
.
-
Lieut.
Barrock
.
-
Lieut.
Cary.
-
Lieut.
Trenchard
.
-
The
Adjutant
.
-
Mr.
Hows
,
a
Voluntier
.
Kill'd
.
-
Capt.
Hudson
.
-
Ensign
Mead.
In
the
Earl
of
Meath's
Regiment
.
Wounded
.
-
The
Earl
of
Meath
.
-
L.
C.
Newcomb
,
mort
.
wounded
.
-
Lieut.
Blakeney
.
-
Lieut.
Hubblethorn
.
Kill'd
.
-
Lieut.
Latham
.
-
Ensign
Smith
.
In
Brigadier
Stuart's
Regiment
.
Wounded
.
-
Brigadier
Stuart
.
-
Major
Cornwall
.
-
Capt.
Pallferey
.
-
Capt.
Galbreth
.
-
Capt.
Stuart
.
-
Capt.
Casseen
.
-
Lieut.
Stuart
.
-
Lieut.
Cornwall
.
-
Lieut.
Cary.
-
Ensign
Stuart
.
Kill'd
.
-
Capt.
Lindon
.
-
Capt.
Farlow
.
-
Lieut.
Russell
.
In
my
Lord
Lisburn's
Regiment
.
Wounded
.
-
Major
Allen.
-
Capt.
Adair
.
-
Capt.
Holdrich
.
-
Capt.
Hubbart
.
-
Lieut.
Hillton
.
-
Lieut.
Goodwin
.
-
Ensign
Hook
.
Kill'd
.
-
Capt.
Wallace
.
-
Capt.
West
.
-
Ensign
Ogle
.
These
make
in
all
Fifty
nine
,
whereof
Fifteen
were
killed
upon
the
Spot
,
and
several
dyed
afterwards
of
their
Wounds
;
the
Granadeers
are
not
here
included
,
and
they
had
the
hottest
Service
:
Nor
are
there
any
of
the
Forreigners
,
who
lost
full
as
many
as
the
English
;
so
that
I
'm
afraid
this
did
more
then
countervail
the
loss
that
the
Irish
had
during
the
whole
Seige
,
at
least
in
the
numher
of
Men.
Next
day
the
King
sent
a
Drummer
,
in
order
to
a
Truce
,
that
the
Dead
might
be
buried
,
but
the
Irish
had
no
mind
to
it
;
and
now
the
Soldiers
were
in
hopes
that
the
King
would
make
a
second
Attack
,
and
seem'd
resolv'd
to
have
the
Town
or
dye
every
Man
.
But
this
was
too
great
a
hazard
to
run
at
one
Place
,
and
they
did
not
know
how
scarce
our
Ammunition
was
,
it
being
very
much
wasted
the
day
before
;
this
day
however
we
continued
Battering
the
Wall
,
and
it
begun
to
Rain
;
and
next
day
it
was
very
Cloudy
all
about
,
and
Rain'd
very
fast
;
so
that
every
Body
began
to
dread
the
Consequences
of
it
.
The
King
therefore
calls
a
Council
of
War
,
wherein
it
was
Resolv'd
to
quit
the
Town
and
Raise
the
Siege
,
which
as
the
Case
stood
then
with
us
,
was
no
doubt
the
most
prudent
thing
that
could
be
done
.
The
Siege
Raised
.
We
drew
off
therefore
our
heavy
Cannon
from
the
Batteries
by
degrees
:
And
on
Saturday
August
the
30.
we
marched
greatest
part
of
them
as
far
as
Cariganliss
,
the
Guard
being
the
Earl
of
Drogheda's
and
Brigedeer
Stuart's
Regiments
.
The
Rain
which
had
already
fallen
had
softned
the
ways
,
and
we
found
some
difficulty
in
getting
off
our
Guns
,
especially
since
for
the
most
part
we
were
obliged
to
draw
them
with
Oxen
,
a
part
of
our
Train
Horses
being
disposed
of
to
the
Enemies
use
before
;
and
this
was
one
main
Reason
for
Raising
the
Siege
;
for
if
we
had
not
(
granting
the
Weather
to
continue
bad
)
we
must
either
have
taken
the
Town
,
or
of
necessity
have
lost
our
Cannon
,
because
that
part
of
the
Country
lies
very
low
,
and
the
Ways
are
deep
.
Therefore
on
Sunday
the
last
of
August
,
all
the
Army
drew
off
,
(
having
a
good
Body
of
Horse
in
the
Rear
)
:
As
soon
as
the
Irish
perceived
we
had
quitted
our
Trenches
,
they
took
Possession
of
them
with
great
Joy
,
and
were
in
a
small
time
after
over
all
the
Ground
whereon
we
had
Encamped
;
two
days
before
we
Raised
the
Siege
,
a
great
many
Waggons
and
Carriages
were
sent
towards
Cashell
and
Clonmel
,
with
sick
and
wounded
Men
,
which
was
the
Reason
that
we
were
forced
to
leave
a
great
many
Bombs
,
Hand
Granades
,
and
other
things
behind
which
we
buried
in
the
Artillery
Ground
,
but
with
a
Train
to
blow
them
up
;
so
that
when
it
took
Fire
the
Irish
were
mightily
afraid
,
and
thought
we
were
beginning
a
new
Seige
from
under
Ground
:
But
yet
they
dug
up
most
of
our
dead
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
only
to
get
their
Shirts
and
Shrowds
.
month
September
The
Army
removes
.
The
Army
Encamped
that
day
at
Cariganliss
,
and
then
the
Artillery
marched
forwards
to
Cullen
,
whither
the
Army
followed
the
day
after
:
but
as
soon
as
the
Protestants
,
that
dwelt
in
that
Country
,
understood
that
the
Army
was
drawing
off
,
they
prepared
to
march
along
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
which
most
of
them
did
,
and
lookt
something
like
the
Children
of
Israel
,
with
their
Cattle
,
and
all
their
Stuff
,
footing
it
from
Aegypt
;
though
most
of
those
poor
People
had
no
Promised
Land
to
retire
to
,
but
were
driven
into
a
Wilderness
of
Confusion
;
for
I
saw
a
great
many
both
Men
and
Women
of
very
good
Fashion
,
who
had
lived
plentifully
before
,
yet
now
knew
not
which
way
to
steer
their
Course
,
but
went
along
with
the
Croud
,
whither
Providence
should
direct
them
.
In
a
day
or
two
after
we
were
removed
from
before
Limerick
,
Monsieur
Boisleau
the
Governour
made
a
Speech
,
and
told
the
Irish
,
Monsieur
Boiseleau's
Speech
to
the
Irish
.
That
with
much
ado
he
had
perswaded
them
to
defend
the
Town
,
which
with
Gods
help
they
had
done
;
but
assured
them
it
was
not
Fear
,
but
Prudence
and
Policy
that
had
made
the
Enemy
quit
the
Siege
,
as
might
appear
by
their
slow
Marches
;
and
withal
he
told
them
his
Opinion
,
that
the
next
time
the
Enemy
came
they
would
have
it
:
Which
said
,
he
took
leave
,
and
went
to
the
French
Forces
then
at
Galloway
,
and
designing
for
France
.
His
Majesty
goes
for
England
.
His
Majesty
,
that
day
we
Raised
the
Siege
,
went
to
Cullen
,
and
so
to
Clonmel
,
from
thence
to
Waterford
,
in
order
to
take
shipping
for
England
,
accompanied
with
the
Prince
,
the
Duke
of
Ormond
,
and
several
of
the
Nobility
.
From
Waterford
His
Majesty
sent
back
the
Right
Honourable
Henry
Lord
Viscount
Sidney
,
and
Tho.
Conyngsby
Esq
to
the
Camp
;
Lords
Justices
Appointed
.
they
,
with
Sir
Charles
Porter
,
having
a
Commission
to
be
Lords
Justices
of
Ireland
:
The
King
set
Sail
with
a
fair
Wind
for
England
,
where
he
was
received
with
an
universal
rejoicing
;
and
the
Two
Lords
Justices
on
the
Fourth
of
September
came
to
the
Camp
,
then
at
Cullen
,
where
they
staid
till
the
Sixth
;
in
which
two
days
,
they
,
and
the
General
,
Count
Solmes
,
ordered
all
Affairs
relating
to
the
Army
.
And
here
we
received
Money
,
which
was
very
acceptable
,
for
it
had
been
very
scarce
all
the
Campaign
,
both
with
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
and
yet
every
body
were
content
,
and
our
Wants
were
no
Obstruction
to
our
Duties
;
as
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
take
notice
afterwards
in
His
Speech
to
the
Parliament
From
Cullen
we
marched
on
the
Sixth
to
Tipperary
,
blowing
up
a
strong
Castle
when
we
Decamped
,
and
the
two
Lords
Justices
took
their
Journey
towards
Dublin
,
in
order
to
enter
upon
their
Government
.
Some
that
are
Men
already
prejudiced
,
will
pretend
to
be
Judges
in
this
Affair
(
though
they
never
saw
the
Place
or
the
Country
)
and
affirm
,
that
the
Irish
made
never
a
false
step
,
but
one
,
during
this
whole
Siege
,
and
that
was
,
in
not
Fortifying
the
Pass
,
and
Cromwell's
Fort
without
;
as
also
in
not
drawing
a
large
Trench
from
the
River
towards
the
East
,
and
then
runing
it
round
that
part
of
the
Town
,
on
which
they
might
have
raised
several
Forts
and
Breast-works
;
from
whence
they
might
have
retarded
our
Approaches
;
but
indeed
they
had
not
time
for
all
this
,
though
they
had
done
something
of
that
kind
towards
the
West
,
where
they
keept
Men
Encampt
all
the
while
we
lay
before
the
Town
;
and
they
had
made
also
some
Forts
towards
the
East
,
but
they
could
not
put
Courage
in
their
Men
to
defend
them
,
especially
when
Walls
were
so
near
to
fly
to
.
Objections
against
the
Siege
at
Limerick
.
What
Objections
they
make
against
us
were
these
,
that
we
ought
to
have
divided
our
Army
,
and
sent
a
part
beyond
the
River
;
as
also
to
have
broke
down
the
two
Bridges
,
one
between
the
two
Towns
,
and
the
other
on
the
County
of
Clare
side
;
by
which
means
we
had
prevented
the
Irish
Communication
between
the
two
Towns
,
and
also
from
without
;
the
greatest
hazard
that
we
could
run
,
being
to
Attack
a
Town
that
had
one
side
open
,
to
bring
in
what
Men
and
things
they
pleas'd
.
All
these
,
and
a
great
many
more
inconveniencies
were
seen
into
at
that
Instant
;
but
the
dividing
the
Army
was
impracticable
,
because
that
when
one
Part
had
been
over
the
River
,
they
must
have
marched
several
Miles
to
the
Right
,
and
then
down
again
,
before
they
could
come
nigh
the
other
side
of
the
Town
,
by
reason
of
a
vast
Bog
that
runs
from
the
Town
a
great
way
cross
the
Country
,
and
then
it
was
no
easie
thing
to
bring
Provision
to
those
:
and
besides
,
if
the
Rains
had
fallen
(
as
it
often
threatned
us
)
that
part
of
the
Army
which
had
gone
over
,
must
have
run
the
hazard
either
of
starving
,
or
fighting
their
whole
Army
,
or
both
;
for
the
Shanon
rises
all
on
a
sudden
,
and
the
least
swelling
in
the
World
,
would
have
made
it
impassible
for
the
Army
,
since
it
was
with
great
difficulty
that
single
Regiments
could
get
over
as
it
was
,
and
it
never
has
been
seen
so
low
in
many
years
.
Nor
had
we
Men
enough
,
to
make
what
Works
were
convenient
,
to
secure
both
Parts
of
the
Army
from
Sallies
or
Assaults
from
without
,
if
we
had
been
divided
.
We
know
Caesar
at
the
Siege
of
Alexia
,
shut
in
Eighty
thousand
Guals
;
made
a
Line
of
Countervallation
of
Eleven
Miles
Circumference
;
and
one
of
Circumvallation
that
was
Fourteen
,
Fortifying
both
these
with
Sharp
Stakes
,
and
vast
Holes
in
the
Ground
,
slightly
covered
over
;
by
which
,
he
both
reduced
that
great
Army
within
to
his
Mercy
,
and
kept
off
a
much
greater
,
that
design'd
to
Raise
the
Siege
.
But
his
Army
were
Men
of
Fatigue
and
Labour
,
as
well
as
Courage
,
and
his
Numbers
six
times
as
great
as
ours
.
And
though
we
were
Commanded
by
a
Prince
of
as
great
Courage
and
Resolution
as
ever
Caesar
was
,
and
he
had
Men
that
were
as
willing
,
yet
several
of
them
were
beginning
to
be
sick
,
and
were
not
able
to
endure
the
Fatigue
;
except
both
our
Time
had
been
longer
,
and
the
Season
better
;
and
though
Kings
are
Gods
in
Wisdom
as
well
as
Power
,
yet
there
is
one
in
Heaven
that
limits
them
.
Lieutenant
General
Douglass
Decamps
.
September
the
7
th
,
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
,
with
his
own
Regiment
,
Brigadeer
Stuart's
,
Sir
Henry
Ballasyse's
,
Lord
George
Hambilton's
,
a
Derry
Regiment
,
the
Third
Troop
of
Guards
,
Colonel
Russel's
Horse
,
and
Guinn's
Dragoons
,
marched
from
Tipperary
towards
the
North
,
to
Winter-Quarters
,
and
the
rest
lay
encamped
.
September
the
8
th
.
my
Lord
Lisburne
,
with
a
Party
of
Foot
,
being
about
Four
Hundred
,
and
Monsieur
La
Forest
,
with
a
Party
of
Five
hundred
Horse
,
were
sent
to
Killmallock
,
a
Place
between
Cork
and
Limerick
,
where
the
Enemy
had
a
Garrison
of
about
two
hundred
Men
,
who
when
they
saw
our
Party
,
and
Four
Field-Pieces
,
which
they
brought
along
,
they
yeilded
upon
the
first
Summons
,
and
had
Conditions
to
march
out
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
.
From
the
8
th
to
the
13
th
nothing
of
Moment
hapned
,
except
the
General
's
sending
out
several
Parties
unto
all
the
little
Towns
and
Castles
thereabouts
,
having
Engineers
along
to
see
what
could
be
done
in
order
to
their
Defence
,
on
which
account
Dr.
Davis
,
Dean
of
Ross
,
was
very
serviceable
,
who
understood
the
Countrey
thereabouts
very
well
.
And
Major
General
Kirk
,
with
the
rest
of
the
English
.
This
took
up
time
till
the
13
th
,
when
Major
General
Kirk
,
with
Seven
Foot
Regiments
,
(
viz.
)
Kirk
,
Hanmer
,
Meath
,
Cutts
,
Lisburne
,
Earle
,
and
Drogheda's
;
and
Sir
John
Lanier
,
with
his
own
,
Lord
of
Oxford's
,
Langston's
,
Byerley's
Horse
,
Levison's
Dragoons
,
and
part
of
Cunningham's
,
marched
towards
Bi
r
;
Which
way
we
heard
that
Sarsfield
was
making
,
being
then
with
a
Body
of
about
Five
Thousand
Horse
,
Foot
and
Dragoons
,
at
a
place
called
Banohar-Bridge
,
not
Eight
Miles
from
Bir.
The
same
Day
Major
General
Scravemore
,
and
Major
General
Tatteau
,
with
Twelve
hundred
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
as
also
Two
Regiments
of
Danish
Foot
,
went
towards
Mallow
,
in
order
to
go
to
Cork
,
where
we
had
a
Report
,
that
my
Lord
Marlborough
designed
to
land
.
There
were
some
Deserters
also
that
came
from
the
Enemy
,
that
gave
us
an
Account
,
that
my
Lord
Tyrconnel
,
Count
Lauzun
,
Monsieur
Boiseleau
,
with
all
the
French
Forces
,
were
gone
from
Galloway
towards
France
;
for
hearing
of
my
Lord
Marlborough's
Fleet
coming
abroad
,
they
made
more
haste
than
they
designed
,
and
so
left
several
of
their
Men
sick
at
Galloway
:
They
brought
an
excellent
Field-Train
in
the
Spring
out
of
France
,
which
they
took
along
with
them
when
they
returned
.
The
rest
of
the
Army
remove
to
Cashel
.
September
the
14
th
,
the
rest
of
the
Army
removed
to
Cashel
,
and
from
thence
were
dispersed
to
Quarters
;
part
of
the
Danes
and
Dutch
went
towards
Waterford
,
some
to
Clonmell
,
and
others
staid
at
Cashel
:
The
French
went
towards
the
County
of
Carlow
:
And
so
the
Army
was
dispersed
.
Count
Solmes
commanded
the
Army
from
His
Majesties
Departure
,
till
the
Camp
broke
up
,
and
then
he
went
to
Dublin
,
in
order
to
go
for
England
.
On
the
Day
following
a
Captain
of
Colonel
Levison's
Dragoons
,
with
his
Troop
,
routed
a
Body
of
Irish
Rabble
that
were
got
together
,
and
a
Party
of
Horse
were
sent
after
a
Company
of
Rapparees
that
had
kill'd
some
of
our
Men
as
they
were
a
forraging
.
Lieutenant
General
Ginkle
was
now
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
Army
,
and
went
towards
his
Head
Quarters
at
Killkenny
.
Sarsfield
besieges
Bar.
At
Major
General
Kirk's
coming
to
Roscreagh
,
he
understood
that
Sarsfield
●nd
his
Party
had
besieged
the
Castle
at
Bi
r
,
in
which
was
only
a
Company
of
Colonel
Tiffin's
Regiment
:
The
Enemy
had
brought
several
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
one
of
which
was
an
Eighteen
Pounder
,
with
which
they
did
the
Castle
some
damage
;
but
however
the
besieged
defended
it
stoutly
,
and
killed
them
several
Men.
Relieved
by
Major
General
Kirk
.
Tuesday
the
16
th
,
Major
General
Kirk
,
and
his
Foot
,
marched
from
Roscreagh
towards
Bi
r
,
and
joyned
our
Horse
(
who
went
that
way
the
Night
before
,
Commanded
by
Sir
John
Laneir
)
,
some
Three
Miles
short
of
the
Town
.
There
we
understood
that
Sarsfield's
Party
in
Bar
was
very
strong
,
and
Major
General
Kirk
thought
it
was
too
great
a
hazard
to
engage
with
those
Men
he
had
;
so
sent
an
Express
to
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
,
who
was
then
at
Mary-Borough
,
some
Twenty
Miles
off
:
We
returned
to
Roscreag
that
Night
,
and
next
Morning
being
re-inforced
with
Douglas's
Horse
,
we
marched
forwards
towards
Bi
r
again
.
The
Enemy
then
had
left
the
Town
,
and
encamped
Three
Miles
from
it
towards
the
Shanon
;
but
their
Out-Guards
were
within
a
Mile
of
Bi
r
,
and
could
over-look
our
Camp
.
The
General
sent
out
all
the
Granadeers
,
who
took
the
shortest
way
over
the
Bog
,
towards
the
Hill
where
the
Enemy
stood
;
and
at
the
same
time
sent
out
a
Detachment
of
Horse
,
who
beat
the
Enemy
off
;
Thursday
the
18
th
,
our
Army
encamped
beyond
the
Town
,
and
one
Lieutenant
Kelly
,
of
Levison's
Dragoons
,
as
he
was
discovering
the
Enemy
with
a
Party
,
being
surrounded
,
was
taken
Prisoner
:
He
is
since
exchanged
,
and
gives
us
an
Account
of
the
Present
State
of
Limerick
,
which
is
something
different
from
the
Publick
.
Friday
the
19
th
,
the
Enemy
decamped
,
and
marched
to
Banohar-Bridge
,
though
that
Night
a
party
of
their
Horse
beat
in
our
Out-Guards
.
Saturday
the
20
th
,
our
Army
begun
some
Fortifications
in
Town
,
it
being
only
an
open
place
before
,
and
part
of
them
stayed
here
encamped
for
Ten
or
Twelve
Days
.
Some
say
also
,
that
here
was
a
good
opportunity
lost
,
in
not
falling
upon
the
Enemy
in
their
Retreat
towards
Banohar
;
for
they
marched
off
in
great
Confusion
:
But
during
our
stay
here
,
the
Soldiers
,
either
by
the
bad
Example
of
others
,
or
making
the
Scarcity
of
Bread
a
Pretence
,
they
●…gun
to
strip
and
rob
most
of
the
Irish
that
had
got
Protections
;
which
made
it
natural
for
them
,
after
this
,
to
turn
Rapparees
,
and
do
us
all
the
Mischief
they
could
.
And
it
did
not
stop
here
;
for
there
was
scarce
any
distinction
made
of
Papist
or
Protestant
in
this
Affair
.
Lords
Justices
come
to
Dublin
.
Towards
the
middle
of
September
my
Lord
Sidney
,
and
Tho.
Coningsby
,
Esq
Lords
Justices
,
came
to
Dublin
,
and
on
the
15
th
they
took
the
usual
Oaths
of
Chief
Governours
of
that
Kingdom
,
before
the
Commissioners
of
the
Great
Seal
,
with
all
the
accustomed
Formalities
,
the
People
by
their
Bonefires
,
and
other
Signs
of
Joy
,
expressing
their
satisfaction
for
the
restoring
of
the
Civil
Government
.
One
of
the
first
things
they
did
,
was
to
consider
of
the
Settlement
of
the
Militia
,
in
such
hands
as
might
be
most
for
the
King's
Service
,
and
the
Countries
Interest
;
and
in
some
small
time
after
,
gave
out
Commissions
accordingly
.
The
same
Day
they
sent
out
a
Proclamation
,
to
encourage
all
People
to
bring
in
their
Goods
to
the
Market
at
Dublin
,
forbidding
any
Officers
or
Soldiers
to
press
such
Peoples
Horses
,
which
has
been
a
trick
too
frequent
in
that
Country
.
And
whereas
the
Rapparees
began
to
be
very
numerous
in
several
places
,
the
Lords
Justices
issued
out
a
Proclamation
,
requiring
all
Papists
to
remain
in
their
respective
Parishes
,
at
least
not
to
go
Three
Miles
farther
,
and
only
then
to
Market
.
This
bears
date
the
18
th
.
And
because
the
hardships
that
the
Soldiers
had
endured
,
occasioned
a
great
many
of
them
,
at
the
breaking
up
of
the
Camp
,
to
steal
from
their
Colours
,
and
make
the
best
of
their
way
for
England
,
a
Proclamation
came
out
the
19
th
,
Forbidding
all
Masters
of
Ships
,
or
Seamen
,
to
transport
any
Officers
or
Soldiers
,
or
other
Person
whatsoever
,
except
known
Merchants
,
and
Persons
of
known
Quality
,
not
belonging
to
the
Army
,
without
a
Pass
from
the
Lords
Justices
,
or
the
General
of
the
Army
.
The
Papists
on
the
Frontiers
were
very
angry
at
us
,
and
gave
constant
Intelligence
to
the
Enemy
of
all
our
Affairs
;
by
which
means
our
Men
,
in
small
numbers
,
were
often
surprized
and
murdered
,
and
several
other
Inconveniencies
fell
out
;
so
that
a
Proclamation
came
out
on
the
26
th
,
Forbidding
all
Papists
to
dwell
within
Ten
Miles
of
the
Frontiers
:
And
another
bearing
the
same
Date
,
Commanding
all
the
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Dependants
upon
any
of
the
Irish
in
King
James's
Army
,
or
of
those
who
had
been
kill'd
,
or
taken
in
that
Service
,
to
remove
beyond
the
River
Shanon
,
by
such
a
Day
,
or
else
to
be
proceeded
against
as
Enemies
and
Spies
.
And
accordingly
most
of
them
went
,
having
a
Guard
to
conduct
them
to
our
Frontiers
.
And
a
Third
there
was
dated
that
day
also
,
Forbidding
any
of
the
Protected
Irish
to
Harbour
any
that
belonged
to
the
late
King's
Army
,
or
that
robb'd
and
plundered
the
Countrey
in
the
Night
.
And
because
Coals
were
now
very
scarce
at
Dublin
,
and
other
Firing
not
coming
in
so
plentifully
as
formerly
,
some
Days
before
this
,
there
was
a
Proclamation
published
,
Promising
Protection
to
all
Ships
and
Mariners
that
should
be
imployed
in
transporting
Coals
from
any
part
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
or
Wales
,
to
the
City
of
Dublin
.
One
there
came
out
on
the
30
th
,
Forbidding
all
people
to
buy
any
Goods
but
in
open
Markets
,
because
several
Abuses
were
committed
by
the
Soldiers
,
taking
peoples
Goods
,
and
selling
them
at
an
undervalue
.
And
on
the
7
th
of
October
there
was
another
Proclamation
,
Forbidding
any
to
pretend
to
be
Soldiers
in
Colonel
Fouks
,
and
Colonel
Herbert
's
Regiments
,
that
were
not
;
Those
two
Regiments
being
then
in
Town
,
and
several
Abuses
committed
that
way
;
and
some
of
the
Soldiers
affronting
the
Militia
,
had
like
one
Night
to
have
made
a
great
deal
of
Mischief
;
upon
which
the
Alarm
was
beat
,
and
several
people
wounded
,
one
or
two
being
kill'd
out-right
.
All
the
Army
in
Quarters
.
By
this
time
the
Soldiers
every
where
had
got
to
Quarters
,
and
it
was
proposed
by
several
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
and
Deputy-Lieutenants
in
the
Countrey
,
That
if
the
Soldiers
would
be
quiet
,
and
not
take
things
at
their
own
hands
,
the
Countrey
should
find
them
with
Meat
and
Drink
,
with
whatever
else
they
could
reasonably
think
on
;
which
was
very
well
liked
by
some
Colonels
,
but
others
,
for
their
own
Gains
sake
,
ordered
the
Countrey-people
to
bring
in
most
of
their
Corn
to
such
and
such
places
,
and
secured
it
for
their
own
private
use
,
allowing
the
Soldiers
in
the
mean
time
to
do
what
they
would
.
This
made
the
Irish
and
English
both
plundered
at
all
hands
;
and
if
by
chance
an
Englishman
had
any
thing
left
,
the
Rapparees
being
stript
of
what
they
had
themselves
,
were
ready
to
come
in
the
Night
,
and
steal
that
;
by
which
things
were
not
in
such
order
as
good
Men
could
have
wished
.
But
before
I
go
any
farther
this
way
,
it
will
be
convenient
to
look
back
,
and
see
how
Major
General
Scravemore
,
and
his
Party
went
on
,
and
how
the
business
of
Cork
and
Kingsale
was
managed
.
On
the
17
th
of
September
Major
General
Scravemore
and
Major
General
Tatteau
,
sent
Colonel
Donap
to
burn
the
Bridge
of
Mallow
,
and
to
view
the
Castle
;
which
he
did
,
and
brought
an
Account
of
a
Body
of
Rapparees
,
to
the
number
of
about
Three
Thousand
,
that
were
not
far
off
;
upon
which
they
sent
out
a
Party
of
an
Hundred
Horse
,
and
Fifty
Dragoons
,
under
Major
Fittinkhoft
,
designing
themselves
to
follow
;
but
he
succeeded
so
well
,
that
he
routed
the
Irish
,
and
kill'd
near
Three
Hundred
of
them
,
getting
a
great
many
Silver-hilted
Swords
,
and
some
fine
Horses
amongst
the
Plunder
.
My
Lord
Marlborough
lands
at
Cork
,
joyned
by
Major
General
Scravemore
.
.
On
the
21st
of
September
the
Earl
of
Marlborough
came
into
Cork-Road
with
the
English
Fleet
,
having
on
board
Brigadeer
Trelawney's
,
Lord
Marlborough's
Phusileers
,
Princess
Ann's
Regiment
,
Colonel
Hastings
,
Colonel
Hales
,
Sir
David
Collier's
,
Colonel
Fitz-Patrick's
,
an
Hundred
of
the
Duke
of
Bolton's
,
and
Two
Hundred
of
the
Earl
of
Monmouth's
,
under
Major
Johnston
,
my
Lord
Torrington's
,
and
my
Lord
Pembroke's
Marine
Regiments
;
and
sending
an
Express
to
Major
General
Scravemore
,
and
Major
General
Tetteau
,
they
marched
immediately
to
joyn
his
Lordship
.
The
22
d
the
Lord
Marlborough
,
with
his
Fleet
,
entred
the
Harbour
,
receiving
some
Shot
as
they
passed
,
from
a
Fort
of
Eight
Guns
;
but
sending
some
Boats
a-shore
,
the
Enemy
were
obliged
to
quit
their
Battery
,
and
the
Guns
taken
.
The
23
d
,
in
the
Morning
the
Army
landed
,
and
on
the
24
th
Five
or
Six
Hundred
Seamen
,
and
others
,
of
the
Marine
Regiment
,
were
imployed
to
draw
the
Cannon
along
,
and
to
mount
them
before
the
Town
,
which
they
did
with
great
chearfulness
,
and
the
Duke
of
Grafton
at
the
Head
of
them
,
tho'
Two
Troops
of
Dragoons
,
and
a
Body
of
Foot
appeared
without
the
Town
;
but
our
Men
firing
some
Field-Pieces
upon
them
,
they
retired
.
That
Day
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
sent
Dean
Davis
to
my
Lord
Marlborough
and
Major
General
Scravemore
,
to
give
them
an
account
,
that
he
was
marching
to
joyn
them
with
a
Detachment
of
Four
Thousand
Foot
.
There
was
then
a
Report
,
that
the
Duke
of
Berwick
designed
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
therefore
Major
General
Scravemore
sent
the
Dean
back
to
hasten
the
Duke's
March
,
and
the
next
day
ordered
a
Party
of
Horse
to
go
and
cover
the
Duke's
Foot
.
The
same
Afternoon
Major
General
Tatteau
,
with
a
Party
of
a
Thousand
Men
,
having
drawn
down
some
Cannon
to
the
Fair
Hill
;
resolved
to
attack
one
or
both
of
the
New
Forts
,
and
New
Shanon
Castle
;
but
no
sooner
were
his
Men
posted
in
order
to
that
Design
,
but
the
Enemy
set
Fire
on
the
Suburbs
between
him
and
them
,
and
having
deserted
both
the
Forts
and
Castle
,
retired
in
haste
into
the
City
.
And
the
Duke
of
Wyrtemberg
.
On
the
26
th
the
Prince
of
Wyrtemberg
,
with
his
Danes
,
and
a
Detachment
of
Dutch
and
French
Foot
,
came
,
and
encampt
on
the
North
side
the
Town
.
A
Battery
planted
at
Cork
.
We
now
being
in
possession
of
Shanon
Castle
,
planted
our
Guns
there
,
and
played
them
both
into
the
Fort
and
Town
;
and
Major
General
Scravemore
,
with
his
Horse
,
took
up
his
Quarters
at
Cill
Abbey
.
The
27
th
,
the
Enemy
having
deserted
their
Works
at
the
Cat-Fort
,
without
a
blow
struck
,
we
were
Masters
of
it
,
and
planted
a
Battery
there
,
playing
our
Bombs
into
the
City
,
and
our
Guns
upon
the
Fort
,
from
the
Friars-Garden
,
and
another
Battery
above
the
Fort
,
near
the
Abby
.
There
was
also
a
Church
in
our
possession
,
into
the
Steeple
of
which
Major
General
Scravemore
sent
Lieutenant
Townsend
with
a
Party
(
laying
Boards
cross
the
Beams
for
them
to
stand
upon
)
,
who
did
good
Service
in
galling
the
Irish
within
the
Fort.
Another
Battery
of
Three
Thirty
Six
Pounders
was
made
by
Red
Abby
,
which
playing
against
the
City-Wall
,
made
a
Breach
;
whereupon
they
came
to
a
Treaty
,
whereon
a
Truce
was
granted
till
next
Morning
.
The
28
th
,
the
Enemy
not
accepting
the
Conditions
that
were
proposed
,
our
Cannon
began
to
play
very
furiously
,
which
made
a
considerable
Breach
;
and
when
the
Enemy
began
to
appear
on
the
Wall
near
it
,
they
were
raked
off
by
our
small
Ordnance
from
the
Cat.
Last
Night
a
Captain
,
Lieutenant
,
and
Forty
Men
,
were
posted
in
the
Brick-Yard
,
near
Cill
Abby
,
to
hinder
the
Enemy
from
making
their
Escape
that
way
through
the
Marsh
;
and
accordingly
some
attempting
it
about
Midnight
,
Captain
Swiney
,
and
Four
more
were
kill'd
,
and
Captain
Mackertey
taken
,
(
being
wounded
,
)
and
the
rest
forced
to
retire
to
the
City
again
.
About
One
a
Clock
that
Afternoon
,
the
Danes
from
the
North
,
and
Four
Regiments
of
English
from
the
South
,
under
Brigadeer
Churchil
,
passed
the
River
into
the
East-Marsh
,
in
order
to
storm
the
Breach
that
was
made
there
in
the
City-Wall
:
They
passed
the
Water
up
to
the
Arm-pits
;
the
Granadeers
under
my
Lord
Colchester
led
the
Van
,
and
marched
forwards
,
exposed
to
all
the
Enemies
Fire
:
There
went
on
Volunteers
with
this
Detachment
,
the
Duke
of
Grafton
,
the
Lord
O
Brian
,
Colonel
Granvill
,
and
a
great
many
more
.
Immediately
the
Van
posted
themselves
under
the
Bank
of
the
Marsh
,
(
which
seemed
to
be
a
Counterscarp
to
the
City-Wall
,
)
in
which
Approach
the
Duke
of
Grafton
received
a
mortal
Wound
on
the
point
of
his
Shoulder
.
The
Salamander
also
,
and
another
Vessel
,
which
came
up
the
Morning-Tide
,
lay
at
the
Marsh-end
,
directly
before
the
Wall
,
playing
their
Cannon
at
the
Breach
,
as
likewise
throwing
Bombs
into
the
City
.
The
Garrison
surrend'red
.
In
the
midst
of
which
Puther
my
Lord
Tyrone
,
and
Lieutenant
Colonel
Rycatt
came
out
,
(
having
beat
a
Parley
before
)
and
made
Articles
for
its
Surrender
;
which
were
these
:
-
I.
That
the
Garrison
should
be
received
Prisoners
of
War
,
and
there
should
be
no
prejudice
done
to
the
Officers
,
Soldiers
,
or
Inhabitants
.
-
II.
That
the
General
would
use
his
endeavour
to
obtain
His
Majesties
Clemency
towards
them
.
-
III.
That
they
should
deliver
up
the
Old
Fort
within
an
Hour
,
and
the
Two
Gates
of
the
City
the
next
Day
at
Eight
in
the
Morning
.
-
IV.
That
all
the
Protestants
that
are
in
Prison
,
shall
be
forthwith
released
.
-
V.
That
all
the
Arms
of
the
Garrison
,
and
Inhabitants
,
should
be
put
into
a
secure
place
.
And
-
VI.
That
an
exact
Account
should
be
given
of
the
Magazines
,
as
well
Provision
as
Ammunition
.
In
the
Evening
the
Fort
was
surrendred
,
and
the
Protestant
Prisoners
set
at
Liberty
.
On
the
29
th
in
the
Morning
,
many
Seamen
,
and
other
loose
persons
,
entred
into
the
City
through
the
Breach
,
and
other
places
,
and
plundred
many
Houses
,
especially
of
Papists
.
But
as
soon
as
the
Bridge
could
be
mended
,
the
Earl
of
Marlborough
,
Duke
of
Wyrtemberg
,
and
Maj.
Gen.
Scravemore
entred
,
and
took
much
pains
to
save
the
City
from
further
Damage
.
In
the
Afternoon
all
Papists
were
ordered
by
Proclamation
,
on
pain
of
Death
to
deliver
up
their
Arms
,
and
repair
to
the
East
Marsh
,
where
all
that
had
been
in
Arms
were
secured
,
and
put
under
Guards
,
the
Officers
in
the
County
Court-House
,
The
Number
of
the
Prisoners
.
amongst
whom
were
the
Earls
of
Clencarty
and
Tyrone
,
Colonel
Mark
Ellicat
,
the
Governour
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Rycat
,
&c.
the
rest
,
to
the
number
of
between
Four
and
Five
Thousand
,
were
secured
in
other
places
.
The
County
of
Cork
was
formerly
a
Kingdom
,
and
is
the
most
fertile
Country
in
Ireland
:
This
Kingdom
was
granted
in
the
Time
of
Henry
the
Second
,
to
Sir
Robert
Fitz
Stephen
,
and
Sir
Miles
de
Cogan
,
in
these
Words
,
Know
ye
that
I
have
granted
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Cork
(
excepting
the
City
,
and
Cantred
of
the
Oustmans
)
to
hold
for
them
and
their
Heirs
,
of
Me
,
and
John
My
Son
,
by
the
Service
of
Sixty
Knights
.
At
Cork
was
born
one
Briork
,
a
Famous
Saint
in
the
Days
of
Old
.
The
same
Afternoon
a
Party
of
about
Five
hundred
Horse
were
sent
under
Brigadeer
Villars
to
infest
Kingsale
;
he
sent
a
Trumpeter
at
his
Approach
to
summon
the
Town
,
but
the
Governor
threatned
to
hang
him
up
for
bringing
such
a
Message
,
and
then
set
fire
to
the
Town
,
and
retreated
to
the
Old
Fort
;
which
our
Horse
seeing
,
rid
in
,
and
quenched
the
Fire
,
killing
seven
or
eight
of
the
Irish
that
they
found
in
Town
.
On
the
30th
.
a
Party
of
our
Foot
marched
to
Five-mile-House
towards
Kingsale
,
and
the
Magistrates
of
Cork
reassuming
their
Places
,
proclaim'd
King
William
and
Queen
Mary
,
and
put
the
Place
into
some
order
.
month
October
The
Army
marches
to
Kingsale
.
On
the
First
of
October
the
Earl
of
Marlborough
marched
out
of
Cork
to
Five-mile
Bridge
,
and
the
next
day
came
near
the
Town
,
then
in
the
possession
of
our
own
Men
:
Towards
the
Evening
the
Lord
Marlborough
posted
his
Men
towards
the
New
Fort
;
and
Major
General
Tetteau
,
with
800
Men
,
the
next
morning
early
passed
the
River
in
Boats
,
&
stormed
the
Old
Fort
,
in
which
he
succeeded
very
well
:
Several
Barrels
of
Powder
at
the
same
time
accidentally
taking
fire
,
blew
up
nigh
Forty
of
the
Enemy
;
the
rest
flying
into
an
old
Castle
in
the
midst
of
the
Fort
,
were
a
great
many
of
them
kill'd
before
they
got
thither
,
and
all
that
made
resistance
,
as
we
scaled
the
Walls
were
cut
in
pieces
:
The
Old
Fort
taken
.
So
that
of
450
Men
in
this
Fort
,
about
200
were
blown
up
and
kill'd
,
and
the
rest
submitting
to
Mercy
,
were
made
Prisoners
.
Some
endeavoured
to
escape
to
the
New
Fort
by
Water
,
but
were
most
of
them
kill'd
from
the
Shore
.
The
Governor
and
several
Officers
that
would
have
prevented
our
Men
from
coming
over
,
were
killed
upon
the
Ramparts
.
The
New
one
besieged
.
My
Lord
Marlborough
having
gained
this
Fort
,
resolves
to
make
as
quick
work
as
he
could
with
the
New
one
;
for
the
Weather
was
now
very
bad
,
and
Provisions
were
growing
scarce
;
and
withal
,
his
Men
began
to
fall
sick
,
which
made
him
judge
it
was
the
best
way
to
attack
the
Place
briskly
,
in
which
he
was
like
to
lose
fewer
Men
,
than
if
by
lying
long
before
it
,
he
should
have
it
surrendred
:
He
sends
a
Summons
however
to
the
Governor
to
surrender
,
who
return'd
him
answer
,
That
it
would
be
time
enough
to
talk
of
that
a
Month
hence
.
Batteries
raised
.
Whereupon
the
Cannon
being
planted
,
we
began
to
batter
the
Fort
in
two
Places
,
the
Danes
on
the
Left
,
and
the
English
on
the
Right
.
On
the
Fifth
of
October
the
Trenches
were
opened
,
and
on
the
Ninth
we
were
got
nigh
the
Counterscarp
.
On
the
Twelfth
in
the
Morning
Six
Pieces
of
Cannon
were
mounted
at
the
Danes
Attack
,
and
Two
Mortars
at
the
English
,
which
fired
all
day
,
and
the
Mortars
continued
all
night
.
On
the
Thirteenth
Two
Guns
of
Twenty
four
pound
Ball
were
planted
on
the
English
Battery
,
and
on
the
Fourteenth
Three
more
;
for
the
Danes
on
their
side
had
made
a
pretty
large
Breach
.
We
then
sprung
a
Mine
with
very
good
success
,
and
were
preparing
to
spring
another
;
and
being
Masters
of
the
Counterscarp
,
on
the
Fifteenth
the
Cannon
plaid
all
the
Morning
,
and
every
thing
was
ready
to
lay
our
Galleries
over
the
Ditch
:
But
at
one
a
Clock
the
Enemy
beat
a
Parly
,
and
desired
a
Treaty
about
the
Surrendry
of
the
Fort
;
The
Fort
surrendred
.
which
being
done
,
the
Articles
were
agreed
to
and
signed
,
by
which
the
middle
Bastion
was
to
be
delivered
up
next
Morning
,
and
the
Garrison
(
being
about
1200
Men
)
to
march
out
the
day
after
,
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
and
be
conducted
to
Limerick
.
We
had
kill'd
and
wounded
in
our
several
Attacks
about
200
;
but
a
great
many
more
were
sick
and
dead
by
reason
of
bad
Weather
.
In
this
Fort
we
received
a
very
considerable
Magazine
,
and
great
plenty
of
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
sufficient
to
have
supported
a
thousand
Men
for
a
Year
;
there
were
1000
Barrels
of
Wheat
,
1000
Barrels
of
Beef
,
Forty
Tuns
of
Clarret
,
a
great
quantity
of
Sack
,
Brandy
,
and
strong
Beer
.
My
Lord
Marleborough
did
a
considerable
piece
of
Service
in
reducing
those
Places
,
which
will
be
of
great
advantage
to
the
next
Campagn
.
(
In
October
,
1601.
Don
John
d'
Aquila
landed
at
Kingsale
from
Spain
,
with
an
Army
to
assist
the
Irish
against
Queen
Elizabeth
,
calling
himself
Master
General
and
Captain
of
the
Catholick
King
in
the
War
of
God
,
for
holding
and
keeping
the
Faith
in
Ireland
:
But
by
the
Courage
and
Industry
of
Sir
Charles
Blunt
Baron
Mountjoy
,
then
Lord
Deputy
,
the
Irish
were
defeated
,
and
the
Spaniards
forced
to
go
home
upon
dishonourable
Terms
.
)
But
to
return
again
to
Dublin
,
and
the
Affairs
of
that
part
of
the
Kingdom
.
On
the
18th
of
October
the
Blue
Dutch
Guards
set
sail
for
England
,
and
a
day
or
two
afterwards
landed
Colonel
Mathews's
Dragoons
and
Count
Schonberg's
Horse
from
thence
.
And
now
after
the
taking
of
Cork
and
Kingsale
,
part
of
the
Irish
Army
that
was
in
Kerry
made
several
Incursions
,
and
burnt
all
the
Towns
and
Villages
of
the
Counties
of
Cork
,
and
Limerick
,
that
had
hitherto
escap'd
.
My
Lord
Duke
of
Berwick
dined
in
Charlevil-house
,
one
of
the
Second-rate
Houses
of
these
Kingdoms
,
built
by
the
late
Earl
of
Orrery
,
and
after
Dinner
order'd
it
to
be
fir'd
,
and
staid
to
see
it
in
Ashes
.
And
those
of
the
Irish
Army
that
lay
between
Limerick
and
Athlone
,
burnt
Balliboy
,
wherein
were
Six
Companies
of
my
Lord
Drogheda's
Regiment
:
The
thing
was
thus
.
Lieut.
Col.
Bristow
was
at
the
Breaking-up
of
the
Camp
at
Birr
ordered
to
Kilkormack
Castle
,
a
considerable
Pass
,
and
within
Two
Miles
of
Balliboy
;
but
he
liking
Balliboy
better
,
as
a
Place
of
more
Forrage
and
Shelter
for
the
Men
,
quitted
the
other
,
and
took
most
of
his
Men
into
that
open
Village
;
which
the
Irish
having
notice
of
,
came
in
the
night
,
and
lay
in
the
Hedges
nigh
the
Town
.
Our
Men
had
heard
of
the
designed
Attempt
the
day
before
,
and
desired
Colonel
Bristow
to
deliver
out
Ammunition
;
but
he
apprehending
no
danger
,
took
no
care
to
prepare
for
such
a
Mischief
:
However
,
our
Men
sate
up
all
that
night
,
and
sent
out
a
Lieutenant
,
with
Twenty
Men
mounted
,
to
learn
Tidings
of
the
Enemy
,
who
returned
without
discovering
any
,
for
they
were
all
this
while
close
in
the
Hedges
.
After
Revallia
,
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
thinking
all
safe
,
went
to
their
Lodgings
,
all
but
the
ordinary
Guard
:
They
had
not
been
dispersed
half
an
hour
,
till
the
Irish
set
both
ends
of
the
Town
on
fire
.
The
Officers
and
Soldiers
made
what
haste
they
could
to
a
Mount
towards
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
where
they
staid
till
a
Party
of
Dragoons
came
from
Birr
to
their
Relief
;
for
the
Irish
after
some
small
time
drew
off
,
and
would
not
adventure
to
force
them
from
the
Mount
,
tho'
they
were
four
times
our
number
.
We
had
about
Twenty
eight
kill'd
,
and
some
wounded
:
And
Captain
Henry
Gore
,
as
he
was
going
towards
the
Mount
,
had
a
Rencounter
with
some
of
the
Irish
Granadeers
,
in
which
with
Club-Musket
he
had
his
Jaw-bone
broke
,
and
several
Wounds
on
the
Head
;
but
he
is
since
recover'd
.
We
kill'd
several
of
the
Enemy
,
both
in
the
Streets
,
and
in
the
Houses
that
they
went
to
plunder
.
The
21th
.
some
of
the
Rapparees
march'd
towards
Philipstown
in
the
King's
County
.
A
Party
of
ours
going
out
to
discover
them
,
took
two
of
their
Officers
and
hanged
them
.
And
the
23d
.
being
the
Anniversary
of
the
former
Irish
Rebellon
,
was
kept
with
great
Solemnity
;
a
Proclamation
being
issued
out
the
day
before
,
commanding
the
Sixteenth
of
November
to
be
kept
as
a
day
of
Thanksgiving
,
for
preserving
the
King
,
and
reducing
three
entire
Provinces
:
Which
accordingly
was
obey'd
.
On
the
28th
.
there
came
an
Account
from
Meerscourt
in
the
County
of
West-Meath
,
that
part
of
the
Enemies
Forces
advanced
from
Lanesborough
in
the
County
of
Longford
,
and
came
within
six
Miles
of
Meerscourt
,
but
retreated
without
any
harm
done
to
either
side
.
If
I
am
not
much
mistaken
,
when
we
left
Limerick
,
it
was
our
Business
(
and
Advice
was
given
accordingly
)
to
secure
all
the
Passes
upon
the
Shanon
;
which
had
been
easie
at
that
time
,
our
Army
being
together
,
and
in
the
Field
;
for
these
,
and
the
Castles
all
along
by
the
Shanon
side
,
might
easily
have
been
made
tenable
,
where
our
Men
might
have
been
secure
,
and
had
a
very
plentiful
Country
at
their
Backs
for
their
Relief
;
and
then
might
have
made
Incursions
into
Conaught
when
they
pleased
:
But
in
stead
of
that
,
we
retired
further
into
the
Country
,
and
left
them
all
the
Passes
and
Forts
upon
the
Shanon
;
by
which
means
they
are
not
to
be
kept
in
their
own
Province
,
as
they
might
have
been
,
but
can
both
keep
us
out
,
and
also
come
amongst
us
when
they
have
a
mind
to
it
.
Several
Protestants
come
from
Limerick
.
About
this
time
the
Enemy
gave
leave
to
several
Protestants
to
come
off
,
who
gave
account
,
that
all
things
were
very
scarce
amongst
them
,
Wheat
being
generally
about
Ten
pound
(
Brass
Money
)
a
Barrel
;
Malt
,
Nine
pound
;
Brandy
,
Three
pound
a
Quart
;
Ale
,
Two
Shillings
six
pence
;
Mens
Shooes
,
Thirty
shillings
;
Salt
,
Twenty
shillings
a
Quart:
And
that
the
Irish
Army
were
in
a
very
miserable
condition
in
all
respects
.
And
yet
it
was
not
so
bad
as
't
was
reported
.
This
Week
the
Lords
Justices
had
an
Account
,
That
one
Captain
Long
,
formerly
Master
of
a
Ship
,
was
in
February
last
surprised
in
the
Bay
of
Killibeggs
in
the
North
of
Ireland
,
and
taken
Prisoner
to
Galloway
;
A
Ship
brought
off
from
Galloway
.
but
whilst
he
was
there
he
so
ordered
the
Matter
,
as
with
the
help
of
some
Protestants
he
seised
upon
a
Frigat
,
and
brought
her
from
Galloway
to
Carigfergus
:
She
had
Twelve
Guns
and
Four
Patereroes
.
month
November
And
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
a
French
Ship
of
thirty
Tuns
,
loaden
with
Brandy
and
Salt
,
sailed
into
the
Port
of
Kingsale
,
coming
to
an
Anchor
under
the
New
Fort
,
believing
that
Place
still
to
be
in
the
Hands
of
the
Irish
:
but
the
Ship
was
soon
boarded
by
our
Men
,
and
made
a
Prize
.
His
Majesties
Birth-day
.
The
Fourth
of
November
,
being
His
Majesties
Birth-day
,
was
observed
with
all
the
Splendour
that
Place
could
afford
,
Dublin
Militia
.
all
the
Town
Militia
were
drawn
out
,
being
2500
Foot
,
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
two
of
Dragoons
,
all
well
Cloathed
and
Armed
;
and
at
night
the
Lords
Justices
made
an
Entertainment
for
the
most
Considerable
Persons
in
and
about
the
Town
:
The
next
day
also
being
the
Fifth
of
November
,
was
observed
according
to
the
Act
of
Parliament
.
By
this
time
Commissions
being
given
out
for
Lords
Lieutenants
and
Deputy
Lieutenants
;
as
also
for
Officers
of
the
Militia
in
the
Country
,
they
had
got
Arms
,
and
were
in
a
pretty
good
Condition
.
And
on
the
First
day
of
the
Term
,
Mr.
Sergeant
Osburn
,
Their
Majesties
Serjeant
at
Law
,
moved
the
Court
of
King's
Bench
,
for
Writs
of
Certiorari
,
to
remove
all
Indictments
of
High
Treason
,
found
in
several
Counties
of
this
Kingdom
,
against
those
in
Rebellion
against
the
King
and
Queen
,
which
was
granted
,
and
Writs
Issued
out
accordingly
;
Proposals
were
made
also
by
the
Commissioners
for
the
Forfeited
Estates
,
to
set
Leases
for
a
year
of
all
Lands
,
that
are
Forfeited
in
this
Kingdom
,
but
I
did
not
hear
of
many
Tenants
;
for
amongst
other
things
there
Proposed
,
the
Farmer
must
give
in
an
Exact
Account
of
the
Acres
both
Arable
and
Pasture
,
of
the
Farm
he
designs
to
take
contains
;
and
if
upon
view
it
appears
to
be
more
,
than
to
pay
28
s.
for
every
Acre
of
Arable
,
and
5
s.
for
every
Acre
of
Pasture
that
was
over-plus
;
this
indeed
is
a
good
way
to
get
an
Account
of
all
the
Lands
,
but
not
to
make
any
Benefit
to
the
King
of
them
,
for
I
'm
afraid
several
Acres
will
not
yield
20
s.
in
many
years
.
An
Exploit
of
Captain
Archer's
.
On
Tuesday
the
13
th
.
of
November
,
Captain
Archer
,
one
of
the
Militia
,
had
a
scuffle
with
the
Raparees
in
the
County
of
Wicklow
,
kill'd
about
Five
,
and
took
Twenty
three
Prisoners
,
with
the
loss
of
Five
or
six
of
his
own
Men
;
and
about
this
time
the
Enemy
burnt
Philip's
Town
(
the
chief
Town
in
the
King's
County
;
so
called
from
King
Philip
,
as
Mary
Borough
is
from
Queen
Mary
;
for
in
this
Reign
those
two
Counties
were
settled
,
and
part
of
them
given
to
Thomas
Ratcliff
Earl
of
Sussex
)
though
we
had
a
Garrison
in
it
;
for
they
came
from
a
great
adjacent
Bog
in
the
Night
,
and
having
set
the
Town
on
Fire
,
retreated
thither
again
.
The
General
comes
to
Dublin
.
At
this
time
Lieutenant
General
Ginkle
,
who
Commands
in
Chief
over
His
Majesties
Forces
in
Ireland
,
came
to
Dublin
,
and
on
the
Thirteenth
Published
several
Orders
and
Rules
;
how
the
Army
should
be
subsisted
,
and
the
Country
paid
and
secured
,
which
are
too
long
to
insert
,
but
very
Commendable
if
they
had
been
observed
.
And
the
General
and
Lords
Justices
consulting
together
,
the
Justices
send
out
a
Proclamation
the
Fourteenth
,
for
regulating
the
Quartering
the
Army
,
and
assertaining
the
Rates
of
things
;
as
what
should
be
paid
by
each
Soldier
for
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
and
Confirming
the
General
's
Orders
Published
the
day
before
.
We
had
News
brought
from
Limerick
,
by
a
Lieutenant
that
deserted
,
of
several
Inconveniencies
the
Enemy
were
put
to
,
but
these
were
only
true
in
part
:
there
was
a
Report
also
,
that
a
supply
of
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
Money
was
come
from
France
,
and
this
was
true
in
some
respect
;
for
at
that
time
there
was
a
Ship
with
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
some
Provisions
on
Board
,
with
about
Sixty
Officers
designed
for
Limerick
,
but
cast
away
in
that
River
,
and
all
the
Men
lost
.
The
Rapparees
all
this
while
were
very
busie
about
Cashall
and
Clonmel
,
and
did
a
great
deal
of
mischief
:
this
occasioned
some
of
our
Army
to
joyn
part
of
the
Militia
,
who
went
towards
Cullen
,
and
burnt
the
Corn
,
bringing
away
a
good
Booty
without
any
opposition
.
The
Fifteenth
of
November
Colonel
Byerly's
Horse
marched
from
Dublin
to
Mount
Naelick
,
a
Village
towards
the
Frontiers
;
and
on
the
19
th
.
the
Lords
Justices
Publish
a
Proclamation
,
Declaring
,
That
if
any
of
their
Majesties
Protestants
Subjects
had
their
Houses
or
Haggards
burnt
;
or
were
Robb'd
or
Plundred
by
the
Rapparees
,
such
Losses
should
be
repaid
by
the
Popish
Inhabitants
of
that
County
.
And
in
regard
the
Popish
Priests
had
great
Influence
over
their
Votaries
,
it
was
ordered
,
That
if
any
Rapparees
exceeding
the
Number
of
Ten
were
seen
in
a
Body
,
no
Popish
Priest
should
have
liberty
to
reside
in
such
a
County
.
And
it
was
further
declared
,
That
the
Government
would
not
give
Protection
to
any
Person
that
had
a
Son
in
the
Enemies
Quarters
,
unless
such
Son
return
to
Their
Majesties
Obedience
,
before
the
Tenth
of
December
next
following
.
And
in
regard
at
this
time
the
Government
was
apprehensive
of
some
danger
nigh
Dublin
it self
,
they
Publish
a
Proclamation
the
22
d.
That
all
Papists
,
who
have
not
been
noted
House-keepers
in
the
City
of
Dublin
for
Three
Months
last
past
,
were
within
Forty
eight
Hours
to
depart
,
at
least
Ten
Miles
from
the
City
,
or
else
to
be
proceeded
against
as
Spies
;
and
that
not
above
Five
Papists
should
meet
together
upon
any
Pretext
whatever
.
A
Plot
discovered
.
About
the
24
th
.
there
was
great
talk
of
a
Design
discovered
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
of
sending
a
Supply
,
of
Meal
Salt
,
Tobacco
,
Brandy
,
and
several
other
things
,
from
Dublin
to
the
Enemies
Quarters
.
Those
who
were
carrying
these
things
were
pursued
,
and
overtaken
in
the
County
of
Kildare
,
upon
a
By
Road
:
they
all
made
their
escapes
however
;
but
one
of
them
being
a
Woman
,
dropt
a
Petticoat
,
in
which
was
found
a
Letter
,
and
also
another
in
a
Rowl
of
Tobacco
,
which
gave
grounds
to
believe
,
that
a
Correspondence
was
kept
between
the
Papists
in
Dublin
and
the
Enemy
beyond
the
Shanon
;
and
therefore
on
Sunday
Night
the
30
th
.
of
November
a
general
search
was
made
through
the
City
,
and
most
of
the
Papists
secured
.
This
Piece
of
Service
the
Militia
performed
very
dextrously
,
without
noise
or
suspicion
,
till
the
thing
was
done
.
A
List
of
the
Privy-Council
.
The
last
Packquets
from
England
,
brought
a
List
of
the
Privy
Council
,
appointed
by
His
Majesty
for
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
as
also
of
several
of
the
Judges
:
The
Council
were
,
The
Lord
Primate
,
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
Lord
Treasurer
,
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
Duke
of
Ormond
,
Earl
of
Meath
,
Earl
of
Drogheda
,
Earl
of
Longford
,
Earl
of
Renelah
,
Earl
of
Granard
,
Viscount
Lisburn
,
Bishop
of
Meath
,
Robert
Fitz-Gerrald
Esq
the
Vice
Treasurer
,
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
,
Chief
Justice
of
the
King's
Bench
,
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
the
Chief
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
,
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
Secretary
of
State
,
Master
of
Ordance
,
Sir
Henry
Fane
,
Sir
Charles
Merideth
,
William
Hill
of
Hillsborongh
Esquire
.
On
Monday
the
First
of
December
,
several
of
the
said
Persons
attended
the
Lords
Justices
at
the
Council
Chamber
,
and
there
took
the
usual
Oaths
of
Privy
Councellors
.
The
Judges
named
for
the
Respective
Courts
in
Dublin
were
,
Sir
Richard
Reynoll
,
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
King's
Bench
,
Sir
Richard
Stephens
,
one
of
the
Justices
of
the
same
Court
,
Mr.
Justice
Lindon
being
formerly
sworn
there
:
In
the
Common
Pleas
,
Mr.
Justice
Jetfordson
,
Mr.
Justice
Cox
being
formerly
sworn
there
:
In
the
Exchequer
,
Jo
Healy
Esq
Lord
Chief
Baron
,
and
Sir
Standish
Hartstone
one
of
the
Barons
of
the
Court
,
Mr.
Baron
Ecklin
being
formerly
sworn
there
.
This
day
we
had
News
of
the
Enemies
passing
the
Shanon
at
several
Places
,
and
Orders
were
sent
to
our
Frontiers
to
be
in
readiness
;
and
Colonel
Gustavus
Hambleton
sent
a
Party
from
Birr
towards
Portumna
,
who
met
with
a
Party
of
the
Enemy
,
which
they
routed
,
killing
some
,
and
brought
off
two
Officers
,
with
Eleven
Prisoners
being
Dragoons
and
Foot
.
month
December
December
the
2
d.
A
Proclamation
was
issued
out
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
forbidding
all
Their
Majesties
Subjects
of
Ireland
,
to
use
any
Trade
with
France
,
or
to
hold
any
Correspondence
or
Communication
with
the
French
King
or
his
Subjects
:
This
was
the
first
that
was
Signed
by
the
Council
,
and
these
were
present
,
viz.
Fran.
Dublin
,
Drogheda
,
Longford
,
Granard
,
Lisburn
,
Robert
Fitz-Gerald
,
Anth.
Meath
,
Charles
Merideth
.
We
had
at
that
time
an
Account
from
Cork
,
that
on
the
22
d.
of
November
last
there
were
60
of
our
Horse
and
Foot
,
who
met
with
near
Five
hundred
of
the
Rapparees
,
in
the
Barony
of
West
Carberry
near
Castlehaven
;
our
Men
at
that
disadvantage
Retreated
towards
Castlehaven
,
the
Enemy
followed
in
the
Rear
,
and
fired
at
a
distance
several
times
,
our
Party
facing
about
killed
Nine
;
and
afterwards
being
Attackt
again
,
they
killed
one
Brown
an
Ensign
of
the
Enemies
.
Castletown
Besieged
.
The
Enemy
next
day
Besieged
Castletown
,
an
House
near
Castlehaven
;
they
were
Commanded
by
O
Donavan
,
O
Driscoll
,
and
one
Barry
:
As
they
approached
the
House
,
our
Men
killed
Twelve
of
them
;
this
put
them
into
an
humour
of
Retreating
,
though
one
Captain
Mackronine
with
his
Sword
drawn
endeavoured
to
hinder
them
;
but
he
and
some
more
of
the
Party
being
kill'd
,
the
rest
got
away
as
well
as
they
could
.
Several
of
them
had
Bundles
of
Straw
fastned
upon
their
Breasts
instead
of
Armour
;
but
this
was
not
Proof
,
for
about
Thirty
of
them
were
killed
upon
the
Spot
,
amongst
whom
were
young
Colonel
O
Driscol
,
Captain
Tiege
O
Donavan
,
besides
several
that
went
off
Wounded
;
we
lost
only
two
Men.
Rapparees
defeated
.
At
this
time
Colonel
Byerley
being
at
Mountmelick
with
part
of
his
own
Regiment
,
and
some
of
Colonel
Earl's
Foot
,
he
was
frequently
Allarumed
;
as
well
by
Parties
of
the
Irish
Army
,
as
by
Considerable
Numbers
of
the
Rapparees
,
who
had
a
design
to
burn
the
Town
,
as
they
had
done
several
others
thereabouts
;
but
the
Colonel
was
very
watchful
,
and
kept
good
Intelligence
(
a
main
Matter
in
this
Assair
.
)
He
was
told
of
a
Party
that
designed
to
burn
the
Town
;
and
he
took
care
to
have
all
his
Men
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
in
readiness
to
welcome
them
;
but
they
heard
of
his
Posture
and
durst
not
venture
;
however
on
the
Third
of
December
he
had
notice
of
a
Body
of
Rapparees
,
that
were
not
far
from
the
Town
,
and
designed
him
a
mischief
;
he
sends
out
Lieutenant
Dent
with
Twenty
Horse
,
and
ordered
each
Horseman
to
take
a
Musqueteer
behind
him
;
when
the
Horse
came
almost
within
sight
of
the
Rapparees
,
they
dropt
their
Foot
,
who
marched
closely
behind
the
Hedges
unperceived
by
the
Enemy
.
When
the
Enemy
espied
so
small
a
Party
of
Horse
,
they
Advanced
from
the
side
of
the
Bog
towards
them
;
the
Horse
seem'd
to
Retreat
a
little
,
till
the
Rapparees
were
Advanced
within
Musquet-shot
of
our
Foot
,
who
firing
amongst
them
,
kill'd
feveral
,
and
then
Lieutentant
Dent
fell
in
with
his
Horse
;
as
also
the
Foot
Charged
them
a
second
time
,
that
after
some
resistance
they
kill'd
Thirty
nine
,
and
took
Four
,
whom
they
hanged
without
any
further
Ceremony
.
The
rest
escaped
to
the
Bogs
,
and
in
a
moment
all
disappeared
;
which
may
seem
strange
to
those
that
have
not
seen
it
,
but
something
of
this
kind
I
have
seen
my self
;
and
those
of
this
Party
assured
me
,
that
after
the
Action
was
over
,
some
of
them
looking
about
amongst
the
Dead
,
found
one
Dun
a
Serjeant
of
the
Enemies
,
who
was
lying
like
an
Otter
,
all
under
Water
in
a
running
Brook
,
(
except
the
top
of
his
Nose
and
his
Mouth
;
)
they
brought
him
out
,
and
although
he
proffer'd
Forty
Shillings
in
English
Money
to
save
his
Life
(
a
great
Ransom
as
he
believed
)
yet
he
was
one
of
the
Four
that
was
hanged
.
How
the
Rapparees
conceal
themselves
and
their
Arms.
When
the
Rapparees
have
no
mind
to
show
themselves
upon
the
Bogs
,
they
commonly
sink
down
between
two
or
three
little
Hills
,
grown
over
with
long
Grass
,
so
that
you
may
as
soon
find
a
Hair
as
one
of
them
:
they
conceal
their
Arms
thus
,
they
take
off
the
Lock
and
put
it
in
their
Pocket
,
or
hide
it
in
some
dry
Place
;
they
stop
the
Mussle
close
with
a
Cork
,
and
the
Tutch-hole
with
a
small
Quil
,
and
then
throw
the
Piece
it self
into
a
running
Water
or
a
Pond
;
you
may
see
an
hundred
of
them
without
Arms
,
who
look
like
the
poorest
humblest
Slaves
in
the
World
,
and
you
may
search
till
you
are
weary
before
you
find
one
Gun
:
but
yet
when
they
have
a
mind
to
do
mischief
,
they
can
all
be
ready
in
an
Hours
warning
,
for
every
one
knows
where
to
go
and
fetch
his
own
Arms
,
though
you
do
not
.
Boats
fitted
up
to
be
sent
to
the
Shanon
.
About
this
time
the
Lords
Justices
Ordered
Four
Long
Boats
,
like
Men
of
Wars
Pinnaces
,
to
be
fitted
up
with
Pattereros
and
little
small
Guns
,
the
Sides
to
be
fortified
with
Boards
and
other
Materials
,
and
those
to
be
filled
with
a
hundred
Choice
Men
,
commanded
by
Captain
Hoord
,
who
had
been
Provost
Martial
,
but
turned
out
for
some
Irregular
things
,
and
was
resolved
to
do
some
desperate
Service
to
be
readmitted
.
These
Boats
were
to
be
drawn
upon
Carriages
to
the
Shanon
,
and
there
put
in
;
the
Design
was
very
plausible
,
and
might
have
done
Service
if
pursued
;
for
there
are
several
Islands
in
the
Shanon
,
wherein
the
Irish
have
very
considerable
Riches
;
and
besides
,
Hoord
and
his
Men
designed
to
make
Incursions
into
the
Enemies
Country
,
and
to
burn
and
destroy
all
before
them
;
if
a
small
Party
appear'd
,
then
they
would
fight
them
,
but
if
a
great
Body
,
then
they
could
retreat
to
their
Fleet
,
and
go
away
to
another
Place
:
And
further
,
one
design
of
those
Boats
,
was
to
carry
over
a
part
of
our
Army
(
at
least
their
Necessaries
)
that
shortly
designed
an
Expedition
beyond
the
Shanon
;
but
the
Boats
were
stopt
beyond
Mullingar
and
ordered
to
go
no
further
.
A
Spy
seized
.
Nigh
this
time
,
one
Kirowen
,
an
Irish
Officer
;
came
from
Athlone
to
Mullingar
,
he
pretended
to
be
a
Deserter
,
and
told
a
fair
Story
;
but
next
day
a
Protestant
that
made
his
escape
,
gave
an
Account
,
that
he
was
a
Spy
,
and
had
some
bad
Designs
;
upon
which
being
examined
and
searched
,
he
had
on
a
Pair
of
Breeches
,
made
of
the
Petticoat
of
a
Gentlewoman
whom
he
had
murdered
,
and
upon
strict
examination
of
his
Boy
and
others
,
it
appear'd
,
that
he
was
sent
on
purpose
to
burn
the
Garrison
,
so
was
the
Saturday
following
hanged
for
his
pains
.
There
was
also
a
Discourse
,
as
if
the
Papists
had
a
design
to
burn
Dublin
when
the
Irish
Army
was
to
approach
,
which
they
expected
every
day
:
this
was
discovered
by
a
Letter
from
Lieutenant
Colonel
Woogan's
Lady
to
him
in
Limerick
:
the
Letter
was
intercepted
,
and
gave
an
Account
,
that
the
Protected
Papists
were
ready
to
join
with
the
Irish
Army
in
doing
us
what
mischief
they
could
;
upon
which
most
of
them
were
secured
(
as
I
have
said
)
but
however
those
of
them
that
would
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
K.
W.
and
Q.
M.
were
released
(
but
the
refusers
kept
in
Prison
,
)
yet
were
Ordered
by
a
Proclamation
from
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
December
the
Eight
,
to
obey
the
former
Orders
,
in
removing
from
Dublin
,
and
all
Their
Majesties
Garrisons
on
the
Frontiers
.
And
several
of
the
Papists
who
had
Sons
in
the
Enemies
Quarters
,
having
made
Application
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
for
further
time
to
bring
them
in
,
pursuant
to
a
Proclamation
November
the
19
th
.
they
set
out
another
December
the
8
th
.
allowing
them
time
till
the
Tenth
of
January
;
but
for
all
this
,
I
heard
of
very
few
that
came
over
.
Another
Proclamation
was
Dated
the
same
day
,
Ordering
all
the
Laws
in
that
Kingdom
,
for
the
Restraining
the
Exportation
of
Wooll
,
to
be
put
in
Execution
,
except
to
England
and
Wales
only
,
and
this
with
Licence
after
the
usual
manner
.
We
had
an
Account
from
Clonmel
,
that
Captain
Archer
,
with
a
Militia
Troop
,
met
with
a
Party
of
the
Irish
,
kill'd
Twenty
five
,
and
took
a
Booty
of
Three
hunder'd
Cows
,
with
several
other
things
.
And
Colonel
Woolsley
sent
word
,
that
what
Provisions
and
Ammunition
were
sent
to
the
North
,
were
safely
arrived
,
his
Men
having
kill'd
Eight
of
the
Irish
the
day
before
,
and
hang'd
Three
Spies
.
And
about
the
middle
of
December
,
we
had
News
from
Limerick
by
a
Deserter
,
that
all
things
were
very
scarce
,
the
Soldiers
wanting
both
Meat
and
Cloaths
.
But
Leiutenant
Kelly
,
who
was
taken
Prisoner
at
Birr
,
and
now
released
,
says
the
Irish
are
not
in
so
very
bad
a
Condition
,
because
they
have
got
nigh
Ten
thousand
Horse
load
of
Corn
out
of
the
County
of
Kerry
this
Winter
,
which
possible
we
might
as
well
have
had
as
they
,
if
we
had
been
as
diligent
.
Nigh
this
time
one
Mack
Finin
,
one
of
the
Prisoners
that
escaped
from
Cork
(
as
they
say
a
great
many
did
by
sinister
means
)
marched
with
a
Party
of
about
400
of
the
Army
and
Rapparees
towards
Iniskeen
in
the
County
of
Cork
,
and
finding
it
guarded
,
they
went
to
Castletown
,
where
there
was
a
Lieutenant
and
Thirty
Dragoons
;
they
defended
the
Place
bravely
for
some
time
,
killing
Ten
of
the
Enemy
,
but
their
Ammunition
being
spent
,
and
having
Five
of
their
Men
kill'd
,
they
were
forced
to
surrender
upon
Quarter
,
but
the
Lieutenant
was
afterwards
murdered
,
though
a
Party
coming
from
Iniskeen
from
Major
Culliford
,
set
upon
the
Irish
,
kill'd
Twelve
,
and
took
Five
Prisoners
.
The
Lords
Justices
and
Council
now
fearing
,
that
in
those
Houses
where
there
dwelt
Papists
,
if
any
publick
Trade
was
kept
,
as
to
the
selling
of
Ale
,
Wine
,
Coffee
,
&c.
they
might
be
Plotting
and
Contriving
Mischief
;
therefore
they
Publish
a
Proclamation
,
December
the
12
th
.
That
no
Papist
shall
keep
a
Publick
House
in
or
about
the
City
of
Dublin
,
after
the
25
th
.
of
December
next
.
And
now
His
Majesty
designing
for
Holland
,
and
having
thoughts
of
making
my
Lord
Sidney
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
sent
for
him
over
,
who
on
Monday
the
15
th
.
of
December
Embarqued
with
a
Fair
Wind
for
Chester
,
leaving
every
one
sorry
for
his
departure
,
in
that
by
his
Affable
and
Courteous
Demeanor
,
and
his
Diligence
in
His
Majesties
Service
,
he
had
gain'd
the
Hearts
of
all
People
.
And
on
the
24
th
.
Sir
Charles
Porter
,
one
of
the
Lords
Justices
came
from
England
,
who
on
the
29
th
.
was
sworn
Lord
Chancellor
,
receiving
the
Purse
and
Great
Seal
from
the
late
Commissioners
.
Part
of
the
Army
march
to
Lanesborough
.
We
had
now
a
part
of
our
Army
on
their
March
towards
Lanesborough-Pass
,
Commanded
by
Major
General
Kirk
and
Sir
John
Laneir
;
the
Foot
were
my
Lord
Lisburn's
Regiment
,
my
Lord
George
Hambleton's
,
part
of
Col.
Brewer's
,
some
of
Major
General
Kirk's
,
and
several
others
:
A
Party
of
the
Militia
also
were
ordered
from
Dublin
,
and
those
in
the
Country
were
to
be
up
on
all
hands
.
At
the
same
time
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
was
to
march
towards
Sligo
,
and
fall
upon
the
Irish
on
that
side
.
On
Wednesday
,
the
31st
of
December
,
part
of
our
Army
under
Colonel
Brewer
,
went
towards
Lanesborough
:
The
Enemy
appeared
on
the
Bog
on
this
side
the
Town
,
being
,
as
they
say
,
nigh
Three
Thousand
,
and
had
cut
several
Trenches
cross
the
Causeys
that
go
through
the
Bog
towards
the
Town
;
these
they
disputed
for
some
time
,
but
losing
some
of
their
Men
,
they
retired
into
Town
,
and
from
thence
to
beyond
the
Shanon
,
defacing
the
Fort
on
this
side
,
and
breaking
the
Bridge
behind
them
:
(
You
'll
say
they
were
not
very
closely
pursued
that
had
time
to
do
all
this
)
However
,
our
Men
took
possession
of
the
Town
and
Fort
,
as
they
had
left
it
;
and
if
we
had
had
the
Boats
,
we
might
have
gone
over
,
the
Enemy
quitting
the
other
side
for
at
least
Three
Days
;
but
then
we
were
too
small
a
Party
:
and
before
the
rest
of
our
Men
came
up
,
Three
Regiments
of
the
Irish
were
posted
on
the
other
side
the
River
;
and
then
little
hapned
of
moment
,
only
some
small
Firings
,
and
sometimes
they
made
Truces
,
Colonel
Clifford
,
and
the
other
Irish
Officers
drinking
Healths
over
to
our
Men
,
and
those
on
our
side
returning
the
Complement
.
When
this
Party
marched
to
Lanesborough
,
there
was
a
Detachment
of
300
Men
out
of
L.
Drogheda's
,
Sir
Jo.
Hanmer's
,
and
Col.
Hambleton's
Regiments
,
ordered
from
Bi
r
to
joyn
them
;
and
so
to
cross
the
Country
from
Bi
r
to
Mullingar
:
But
in
their
March
they
were
set
upon
by
about
Fifteen
Hundred
of
the
Irish
Army
,
and
Rapparees
:
Our
Party
had
but
Thirty
Dragoons
with
them
,
and
the
Enemy
brought
several
Squadrons
of
Horse
;
and
though
we
were
attack'd
for
at
least
Five
Hours
together
,
and
that
at
several
places
of
great
disadvantage
,
yet
they
fought
their
way
through
,
and
went
that
Night
to
Mountmelick
,
having
lost
only
Six
Men
,
and
Captain
Jeffreys
,
of
Sir
John
Hanmer's
Regiment
:
but
the
Irish
got
all
our
Baggage
.
This
Party
was
commanded
by
Lieutenant
Colonel
Bristow
,
and
Major
Caulfield
.
Rapparees
in
the
Bog
of
Allen
.
The
Rapparees
by
this
time
were
got
to
the
end
of
the
Bog
of
Allen
,
about
Twelve
Miles
from
Dublin
(
this
Bog
is
the
largest
in
Ireland
;
for
it
reaches
through
a
great
part
of
the
Country
,
from
hence
as
far
as
Athlone
,
and
is
at
least
Forty
Miles
in
length
,
having
several
Islands
full
of
Woods
in
the
midst
of
it
)
:
These
robb'd
and
plundered
the
Country
all
about
;
for
they
had
an
Island
on
this
end
of
the
Bog
,
which
they
fortified
,
coming
out
in
the
Night
,
and
doing
all
the
Mischief
they
could
.
This
being
so
nigh
Dublin
,
it
made
a
great
noise
;
so
that
Colonel
Fouks
,
with
his
own
Regiment
,
part
of
Colonel
Cutts's
,
and
some
of
the
Militia
,
marched
out
towards
them
;
and
coming
near
them
in
the
Night
,
at
a
place
called
Tougher
Greggs
,
at
the
entrance
of
the
Bog
of
Allen
;
he
stay'd
there
till
it
was
light
,
and
then
advanced
upon
the
Causey
,
(
having
Three
Field-Pieces
along
with
him
.
)
Defeated
by
Col.
Fouks
.
The
Irish
at
first
seem'd
to
defend
the
Place
,
but
as
we
went
forwards
,
they
quitted
their
Posts
,
leaving
our
Men
to
fill
up
the
Trenches
they
had
made
cross
the
Causey
,
(
being
Twelve
in
number
.
)
Colonel
Fouks
marched
his
Horse
over
,
and
so
went
to
the
Island
of
Allen
,
where
he
found
Lieutenant
Colonel
Piper
,
who
had
passed
thither
on
the
other
side
at
the
same
rate
:
The
Irish
betook
themselves
to
the
Woods
,
and
we
only
got
some
little
things
they
had
left
.
It
's
thought
they
had
a
Thousand
Foot
thereabouts
,
besides
some
Horse
,
though
most
of
them
that
made
this
Disturbance
at
this
place
,
were
only
Two
Hundred
Boys
,
with
an
old
Tory
their
Commander
.
Who
were
admitted
to
administer
the
Oath
,
and
why
.
And
now
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Council
,
issue
out
Two
more
Proclamations
,
one
forbidding
all
Persons
whatsoever
,
except
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Recorder
,
and
Sheriffs
of
Dublin
,
to
administer
the
Oath
,
or
give
Certificates
to
the
Papists
:
Because
some
took
upon
them
,
for
Money
,
to
certifie
they
had
sworn
when
they
did
not
,
or
else
gave
them
the
Oath
without
the
word
Allegiance
,
as
did
Sir
Humphrey
Jervace
,
who
was
imprisoned
,
and
fined
Three
Hundred
Marks
for
it
afterwards
.
The
other
Proclamation
required
all
that
had
bought
any
of
the
Train-Horses
,
or
Utensils
,
to
bring
them
in
by
such
a
Day
:
For
the
Carters
and
Waggoners
were
very
careless
,
and
either
sold
the
Horses
,
or
suffered
them
to
be
stole
.
Maj.
Gen.
Tetteau
marches
from
Cork
with
a
part
of
the
Army
.
About
the
time
that
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
,
and
Major
General
Kirk
,
marched
from
the
North
and
South
,
Major
General
Tetteau
marched
also
in
the
West
towards
the
County
of
Kerry
;
and
if
they
all
had
pusht
forwards
at
one
time
,
it
had
been
a
great
advantage
to
our
Affairs
next
Campaign
:
All
things
seem'd
to
favour
the
Attempt
,
especially
the
Weather
,
better
never
being
seen
for
the
Season
.
Major
General
Tetteau
marched
from
Cork
December
28.
and
on
the
29
th
was
joyned
by
Brigadeer
Churchill
,
Sir
David
Collier
,
Colonel
Coy
,
and
a
part
of
Colonel
Matthews's
Dragoons
;
and
the
day
following
they
marched
through
the
Country
,
which
the
Irish
had
for
the
most
part
burnt
,
after
they
had
carried
away
whatever
they
could
.
month
January
On
New
Years-Day
our
Men
attackt
a
Fort
at
a
place
called
Scronclard
,
which
was
intended
to
hinder
their
passage
that
way
:
We
took
it
in
Two
Hours
,
though
it
's
said
,
the
Enemy
imploy'd
500
Men
for
Two
Months
to
build
it
.
(
This
show'd
their
Diligence
,
though
not
their
Courage
;
these
Two
Vertues
are
sometimes
divided
between
us
and
them
,
but
not
always
both
on
either
side
.
)
Near
Brewster's
Field
we
discovered
some
of
the
Enemies
Scouts
;
whereupon
Seventy
of
Eppingar's
Dragoons
,
and
Colonel
Coy's
Horse
having
the
Advance-Guard
,
came
near
a
Party
of
the
Enemy
of
One
Hundred
and
Sixty
:
These
were
mounted
upon
small
Horses
,
and
retreated
,
as
did
also
their
main
Body
,
burning
the
Country
.
Our
Men
then
went
towards
Ross
,
wherein
the
Enemy
had
a
Garrison
of
Six
Hundred
Men
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Mackartey
:
We
did
not
think
fit
to
attack
the
Town
,
but
went
towards
a
Fort
near
it
,
which
we
attacked
with
Fifty
Danes
,
and
Fifty
of
the
Kingsale
Militia
:
We
carried
the
Fort
,
in
which
were
Seventy
Seven
Men
,
of
whom
Fourteen
swam
towards
a
Rock
,
Five
were
taken
,
and
the
rest
kill'd
;
Captain
Baenburg
,
and
Captain
Caroll
,
the
Commanders
,
were
both
wounded
,
the
former
with
a
Granade
,
and
the
other
shot
through
the
Leg.
Goes
to
Tralee
.
From
thence
we
marched
towards
Tralee
,
which
the
Enemy
deserted
,
having
therein
Twenty
One
Troops
of
Dragoons
,
and
Seven
of
Horse
,
Commanded
by
Colonel
Sheldon
.
The
Enemy
were
much
alarm'd
on
this
side
,
and
if
they
had
been
pressed
home
on
the
other
,
it
had
been
much
for
our
Interest
.
But
I
heard
of
nothing
further
remarkable
at
Lanesborough
,
except
of
one
Captain
Edgworth's
defending
a
Pass
with
One
Hundred
Men
against
a
much
greater
Body
of
the
Irish
;
and
after
our
Men
had
laid
there
in
the
Cold
for
nigh
a
Fortnight
,
they
were
ordered
back
,
being
much
harassed
with
Cold
and
Hunger
.
The
Boats
were
never
brought
to
the
River
;
and
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
went
as
far
as
James-Town
,
and
then
retired
again
into
the
North
,
without
doing
anything
remarkable
.
This
indeed
is
to
be
said
for
both
sides
,
That
suppose
our
Men
had
passed
the
River
at
Lanesborough
,
they
must
have
gone
Three
Miles
forwards
before
they
could
have
seen
any
thing
but
Bogs
and
Woods
:
The
Irish
no
doubt
knew
of
their
coming
,
and
would
have
let
them
advance
some
Miles
at
least
,
and
then
resolved
,
with
all
the
Force
in
their
Power
,
to
attack
them
;
nor
could
Lieut.
Gen.
Douglas
joyn
them
on
a
sudden
;
so
that
seeing
our
Men
were
inferiour
to
theirs
in
number
,
it
was
not
the
safest
to
go
into
the
midst
of
their
Troops
;
and
yet
any
that
will
but
consider
the
Circumstances
of
the
preceeding
Story
,
and
put
things
together
,
will
find
,
that
it
has
been
partly
our
own
faults
that
Ireland
has
not
been
reduced
already
.
A
short
Description
of
the
former
State
of
Ireland
.
The
Soil
of
this
Country
is
in
all
respects
as
good
,
if
not
better
than
that
of
England
:
And
as
to
the
People
,
though
this
Country
was
in
the
Infancy
of
Christianity
,
called
Sanctorum
Patria
,
yet
in
process
of
Time
the
Irish
did
very
much
degenerate
,
and
did
in
a
manner
turn
perfect
Barbarians
,
till
at
length
they
were
partly
civilized
by
the
English
Conquest
of
that
Country
:
and
yet
as
the
Nature
of
Man
is
apter
to
decline
than
improve
,
instead
of
Reforming
the
Irish
,
a
great
many
of
the
English
did
dwindle
into
meer
Irish
,
both
in
Customs
and
Habit
,
and
are
the
very
People
that
we
are
subduing
at
this
juncture
,
not
One
in
Ten
of
them
being
of
ancient
Irish
Extraction
.
Most
part
of
the
North
of
Ireland
is
at
present
inhabited
by
People
from
Scotland
.
The
Reason
of
this
may
be
,
because
of
the
Vicinity
of
those
Two
Nations
at
that
place
,
they
not
being
Three
Hours
Sail
asunder
;
or
else
it
is
,
because
in
the
Ninth
Year
of
King
James
the
First
,
the
North
of
Ireland
being
then
in
Rebellion
,
that
King
invented
a
New
Title
of
Honour
both
in
England
and
Scotland
;
for
all
such
(
the
Number
not
exceeding
,
as
I
remember
,
Two
Hundred
in
each
Nation
)
as
would
maintain
Thirty
Soldiers
a
piece
,
for
Three
Years
,
at
the
rate
of
8
d.
per
diem
,
in
the
Service
of
Ireland
(
and
yet
they
were
to
be
Gentlemen
,
and
worth
1000
l.
per
annum
)
,
those
he
called
Barronets
,
and
made
this
Title
Hereditary
,
adding
to
each
Man
Phternal
Cont
the
Arms
of
Ulster
,
which
is
in
a
Canton
,
or
an
Escatcheon
,
which
they
please
,
in
a
Field
Argent
,
a
Sinister
Hand
Cooped
at
the
Wrist
,
Gules
.
But
this
,
however
,
was
more
taken
notice
of
by
the
Scots
than
the
English
;
at
least
,
a
great
many
of
them
went
over
themselves
in
Person
into
Ulster
,
and
after
the
Rebellion
,
had
Lands
assigned
to
them
and
their
Followers
,
whose
Posterity
enjoy
them
still
.
As
for
the
other
Provinces
in
Ireland
,
(
viz.
)
Lemster
,
Munster
,
and
Conaught
,
they
were
generally
inhabited
with
English
and
Irish
intermixt
,
though
the
Irish
were
in
a
manner
Slaves
to
the
English
,
and
every
Landlord
was
as
absolute
as
a
Prince
amongst
his
own
Tenants
,
but
in
all
other
respects
they
had
the
English
Laws
and
Customs
,
and
lived
more
plentifully
than
they
did
in
any
place
of
England
.
Some
may
justly
wonder
to
hear
of
all
those
multitudes
of
Cattle
which
have
been
at
several
times
taken
from
the
Irish
;
but
as
they
went
off
from
any
place
,
they
still
drove
along
all
the
Englishment
Stocks
;
and
certainly
the
Country
affords
abundance
,
because
it
has
never
been
throughly
inhabited
;
for
those
places
that
might
be
improved
and
tilled
,
are
,
for
want
of
People
,
stoct
with
Sheep
or
Cattel
,
which
was
the
Reason
that
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
Days
we
read
of
one
surly
Boy
in
the
North
of
Ireland
,
who
had
a
Stock
of
Fifty
Thousand
Cattel
to
his
own
share
.
Of
the
Present
State
of
the
Irish
Army
.
But
in
short
,
my
humble
Opinion
of
the
Affairs
of
that
Kingdom
at
present
,
is
,
First
,
as
to
the
Irish
,
they
are
naturally
a
fawning
flattering
People
,
they
'll
down
upon
their
Knees
to
you
at
every
turn
;
but
they
are
rude
,
false
,
and
of
no
Courage
(
as
D.
Aquila
complain'd
,
when
he
came
out
of
Spain
with
an
Army
to
their
assistance
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
Reign
)
:
Give
them
but
Encouragement
,
and
then
there
's
no
People
so
insolent
:
So
that
as
Slaves
,
there
's
no
way
to
deal
with
them
,
but
to
whip
them
into
good
Manners
;
and
yet
many
of
the
Vulgar
Irish
have
been
abused
in
what
they
had
,
who
thinking
our
Soldiers
in
the
fault
,
they
cut
their
Throats
whereever
they
can
get
the
upper
hand
.
As
to
their
Army
,
their
Condition
is
not
in
some
Respect
much
worse
than
it
was
before
:
For
,
1.
Their
Men
have
seen
more
Service
,
and
understand
the
use
of
their
Arms
better
,
being
made
good
Fire-men
at
Limerick
and
Athlone
.
2dly
,
They
are
now
in
a
much
narrower
compass
,
which
is
easilier
defended
,
and
they
may
in
a
small
time
draw
their
whole
Army
to
any
corner
;
when
as
we
are
dispersed
up
and
down
,
and
cannot
so
easily
be
got
together
upon
any
sudden
occasion
:
They
have
also
most
of
the
Passes
upon
the
Shanon
in
their
possession
,
which
could
not
easily
be
taken
from
any
but
Irishmen
.
3dly
,
They
are
very
watchful
and
diligent
,
having
always
good
Intelligence
,
which
is
the
Life
of
any
Action
;
and
yet
it
's
plain
there
is
no
such
way
to
destroy
the
Irish
,
as
to
imploy
some
to
ruine
the
rest
,
which
they
will
certainly
do
their
own
Fathers
for
Money
.
But
then
after
all
this
,
they
have
a
vast
Crowed
of
People
,
and
will
not
,
nor
cannot
have
convenient
Subsistence
for
one
half
of
them
in
a
small
time
:
And
further
,
the
French
are
retired
,
and
it
's
to
be
supposed
without
design
of
returning
;
else
they
would
not
have
gone
away
:
Suppose
therefore
the
Irish
fortifie
all
those
Places
in
their
possession
,
and
have
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
with
whatever
else
is
needful
from
France
,
yet
all
this
will
neither
put
Courage
into
them
,
to
defend
those
Places
,
nor
is
it
altogether
in
the
power
of
France
to
supply
them
with
necessary
Provisions
.
And
lastly
,
Of
our
own
.
But
,
Secondly
,
As
to
our
own
Army
,
I
doubt
not
but
we
have
several
that
are
indifferent
whether
the
War
be
quickly
at
an
end
or
not
;
for
they
find
the
Irish
to
be
an
easie
sort
of
Enemy
,
and
if
the
War
were
done
here
,
they
must
expect
hotter
Service
somewhere
else
.
They
look
upon
it
however
as
an
Enemies
Country
,
which
is
the
reason
that
great
Spoils
are
made
,
and
Outrages
committed
;
nay
,
which
is
worst
of
all
,
no
Distinction
made
of
Papist
or
Protestant
.
This
,
it
's
to
be
fear'd
,
may
bring
a
Famine
;
and
then
all
Peoples
Condition
in
that
Kingdom
will
be
very
severe
:
For
tho'
there
be
Plenty
enough
in
England
,
yet
the
People
of
Ireland
being
poor
,
no
body
will
be
at
the
pains
to
carry
their
Goods
into
a
Country
where
there
is
nothing
to
be
got
in
return
of
them
.
But
then
whatsoever
pains
the
Irish
take
in
fortifying
their
Towns
,
we
take
as
much
in
carrying
things
to
beat
them
out
of
them
;
for
there
is
a
vast
quantity
of
Bombs
of
the
largest
size
,
with
all
things
convenient
for
such
a
Design
,
daily
brought
to
Dublin
.
And
as
to
our
Army
,
our
Numbers
are
the
same
as
last
Year
,
(
except
Two
Regiments
that
are
broke
:
)
they
are
also
much
healthfuller
,
and
better
acquainted
both
with
the
Country
and
their
Arms
;
and
to
encourage
us
the
more
,
the
Parliament
has
granted
His
Majesty
a
considerable
Fund
to
carry
on
the
War
,
as
also
to
Equip
His
Fleet
,
which
we
were
in
both
defective
last
Summer
.
Besides
,
we
have
now
at
least
Twelve
thousand
of
the
Militia
in
good
order
,
either
to
defend
our
Garrisons
behind
us
,
or
assist
in
our
Army
upon
occasion
;
for
one
should
think
that
there
is
no
body
so
fit
to
fight
for
their
own
Country
,
or
indeed
to
be
entrusted
with
it
,
as
those
People
whose
Concern
it
is
.
And
more
than
all
this
,
we
shall
have
a
great
many
Protestant
Rapparees
from
the
North
and
other
Places
,
that
we
can
at
least
set
against
theirs
;
for
the
Northern
People
are
most
of
them
arm'd
,
either
from
our
Men
that
died
last
Year
,
or
by
some
means
or
other
;
so
that
I
hope
we
shall
have
no
want
of
Men.
If
therefore
we
have
a
mind
to
retrive
our
Losses
,
we
must
encourage
such
as
do
well
,
and
reward
them
for
their
Valour
and
Conduct
;
but
punish
Offenders
,
though
their
Station
be
the
greater
.
And
as
to
the
Arrears
of
the
Army
,
they
are
not
so
very
great
as
some
People
make
them
;
for
though
we
have
not
had
our
Accounts
stated
for
some
time
,
yet
we
have
still
received
Money
upon
Account
,
and
the
Soldiers
have
constantly
been
supplied
with
Bread
and
other
Provisions
.
But
it
's
usual
with
a
great
many
,
that
when
they
can
have
no
other
Excuse
for
their
Extravagancies
,
then
they
'll
say
,
the
King
owes
them
so
much
;
but
say
not
a
word
of
what
they
have
received
.
And
as
to
what
the
present
Irish
War
both
has
cost
,
and
is
like
to
do
,
both
as
to
Men
and
Money
;
it
is
not
to
be
named
with
that
in
Cromwell's
time
,
which
any
may
see
,
that
will
but
read
Burlace's
History
:
Nor
can
there
be
any
Comparison
between
the
present
Government
and
that
;
for
then
both
Law
and
Religion
were
trampled
upon
,
but
now
they
run
in
their
due
Channel
.
But
after
all
,
the
Reason
why
Ireland
was
not
reduc'd
last
Year
,
was
our
late
taking
the
Field
;
and
the
Occasion
of
that
,
was
because
the
Affairs
of
the
Army
could
not
be
put
in
a
compleat
Posture
any
sooner
:
For
England
has
a
long
time
been
used
to
Peace
and
Ease
,
and
therefore
unprovided
of
those
things
that
are
absolutely
necessary
in
time
of
War
,
which
were
to
come
from
abroad
.
The
King
did
as
much
as
was
possible
in
the
time
,
as
any
who
have
seen
the
Country
may
know
;
for
if
Ireland
were
as
well
Peopled
and
Mann'd
as
the
Soil
it self
will
bear
,
it
may
defie
all
the
World
besides
:
You
cannot
see
a
Town
or
a
small
Castle
,
but
where
there
's
either
a
Bog
or
a
River
,
or
both
;
all
Places
being
fortified
as
well
by
Nature
as
Art
:
And
in
War
there
's
no
doubt
but
time
must
be
allow'd
to
regulate
such
Mistakes
as
may
happen
,
since
no
Man
is
infallible
in
that
Art
.
Nor
was
there
a
sufficient
Fund
of
Money
the
Year
past
,
to
supply
the
real
Necessities
of
so
great
a
Work
;
which
Inconveniency
being
now
removed
,
a
fair
Conclusion
may
be
rationally
hoped
for
.
As
to
the
Charge
of
maintaining
a
competent
Army
there
,
when
Ireland
is
reduced
,
the
Country
will
night
do
that
of
it self
,
since
the
Customs
in
that
part
of
the
Kingdom
now
in
our
possession
,
amounted
to
Sixty
seven
thousand
five
hundred
twenty
six
pound
for
the
Six
Months
last
past
;
and
what
must
the
whole
Kingdom
come
to
in
Times
of
Peace
and
a
setled
Establishment
?
I
have
only
this
to
add
,
That
when
our
Armies
go
out
to
defie
our
Enemies
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
in
their
Practice
defie
the
Living
God
;
or
if
we
should
stay
at
home
,
and
fast
and
pray
for
their
good
Success
never
so
heartily
;
yet
God
will
neither
hear
us
,
nor
help
them
,
if
we
are
negligent
in
our
Duty
towards
him
.
If
therefore
we
desire
that
our
Armies
and
Fleets
may
make
a
considerable
Figure
in
the
World
,
let
us
not
grudge
at
and
censure
every
thing
our
Betters
do
,
but
be
careful
to
do
our
Duty
to
God
and
Man
,
then
after
the
enduring
for
a
Season
the
Inconveniencies
of
War
,
we
may
hope
to
be
happy
in
a
lasting
Peace
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.